little_a the_o model_n and_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o honourable_a new_a convert_v doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o minister_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n their_o great_a dissension_n and_o division_n their_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n their_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o matter_n some_o late_a history_n or_o passage_n be_v interlace_v without_o express_v the_o name_n of_o person_n therein_o concern_v because_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a since_o the_o thing_n here_o touch_v be_v public_a late_a &_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n knowledge_n and_o memory_n within_o the_o country_n and_o the_o person_n also_o well_o enough_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o disgrace_v of_o any_o man_n person_n 11._o hier._n apolog._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n c._n 11._o which_o s._n hierom_n call_v the_o machine_n of_o heretic_n but_o the_o correction_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v show_v in_o some_o few_o chapter_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o last_o pretend_v presbyterian_a reformation_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o as_o its_o condemn_v of_o episcopacy_n the_o abolish_n the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o deny_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n neglect_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v find_v to_o go_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o many_o among_o themselves_o against_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n so_o that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a deformation_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o apostolic_a office_n &_o government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o the_o two_o chief_a pillar_n or_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n then_o follow_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n which_o be_v also_o show_v to_o have_v destroy_v in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o chief_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o most_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o express_o against_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n so_o that_o these_o two_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v show_v to_o have_v make_v up_o between_o they_o the_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o undeniable_a principle_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v in_o all_o age_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n then_o last_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o design_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o her_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n &_o apostolical_a succession_n by_o which_o mark_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v prove_v the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o idolatrize_v of_o late_a be_v show_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o denial_n and_o abjuration_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n with_o many_o execration_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o it_o this_o brief_o courteous_a reader_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o earnest_o wish_n may_v tend_v to_o thy_o profit_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a convert_v catholic_n thou_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o in_o thy_o holy_a faith_n if_o one_o who_o after_o many_o toss_n in_o error_n be_v seek_v the_o truth_n thou_o may_v be_v assist_v to_o find_v it_o where_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v if_o last_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o not_o through_o malice_n but_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n adhere_v unto_o error_n thou_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o seek_v diligent_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o work_n most_o worthy_a of_o thy_o pain_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a as_o some_o do_v imagine_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n since_o god_n almighty_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n &_o wisdom_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v how_o much_o more_o error_n and_o deceit_n in_o it_o bring_v great_a loss_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v so_o plain_a and_o direct_v a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v by_o it_o 35.5_o esay_n 35.5_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o thou_o seek_v this_o way_n with_o diligence_n and_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n thou_o may_v have_v great_a confidence_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o attayn_v unto_o it_o but_o then_o thou_o will_v seek_v it_o in_o the_o right_a way_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n augustin_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n if_o thou_o do_v use_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n 16._o aug_n de_fw-fr utile_n credâ—s_n 15_o 16._o strive_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v that_o church_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a both_o by_o she_o own_o &_o by_o stranger_n for_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n only_o whereby_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divin_n truth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n equal_a unto_o this_o which_o begin_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v most_o famous_a for_o multltude_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o proceed_v orderly_a at_o this_o authority_n thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v but_o if_o thou_o contemn_v so_o great_a authority_n and_o only_o open_v thy_o ear_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o calumniator_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o society_n which_o have_v be_v also_o calumniate_v by_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o these_o of_o this_o age_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o can_v thou_o arrive_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a follow_v the_o former_a advice_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o who_o have_v such_o great_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o truth_n try_v only_o that_o one_o question_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o mark_n abovemention_v whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o design_v in_o scripture_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o soon_o find_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o thy_o new_a inconstant_a church_n but_o also_o thou_o will_v quick_o see_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v ever_o endure_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v never_o prevail_v and_o so_o with_o the_o true_a church_n thou_o will_v find_v aâ—l_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n for_o thou_o to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o true_a happâ—nesse_n to_o which_o that_o god_n almighty_n may_v direct_v and_o bring_v thou_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o thy_o wellwisher_n f._n w._n s._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n p._n 1._o ch._n ii_o of_o the_o minister_n inconstancy_n and_o of_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o late_a presbyterian_a reformation_n p._n 8._o ch._n iii_o of_o the_o minister_n dissension_n &_o division_n p._n 15._o ch._n iu._n of_o the_o presbyterian_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n over_o protestant_n p._n 26._o ch._n v._o of_o the_o presbyterian_o contradict_v their_o own_o principle_n p._n 34._o ch._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n p._n 46._o ch._n vii_o of_o episcopacy_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 53._o ch._n viii_o of_o our_o lord_n
prayer_n neglect_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 71._o ch._n ix_o of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n take_v away_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 78._o ch._n x._o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 89._o ch._n xi_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n pervert_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 102._o ch._n xii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_a reformation_n p._n 115._o ch._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o their_o first_o reformer_n p._n 118._o ch._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n p._n 136._o ch._n xv._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n p._n 153._o ch._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n p._n 167._o ch._n xvii_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o three_o principal_a error_n concern_v justification_n p._n 178._o ch._n xviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o how_o they_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 194._o ch._n xix_o that_o baptism_n take_v aâ—ay_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 204._o ch._n xx._n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 211._o ch._n xxi_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o p._n 224._o ch._n xxii_o some_o reflection_n upon_o both_o the_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n p._n 246._o ch._n xxiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v endure_v without_o interruption_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 251._o ch._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 257._o ch._n xxv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiâ—lefists_n nor_o hussit_n p._n 265._o ch._n xxvi_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o continue_v visible_a in_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n nor_o aethiopian_n p._n 272._o ch._n xxvii_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o thereafter_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 276._o ch._n xxviii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n p_o 287._o ch._n xxix_o that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n p._n 297._o ch._n xxx_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n p._n 310._o ch._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v now_o and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n 326._o ch._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n p._n 352._o ch._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n p._n 361._o ch._n xxxiv_o the_o true_a church_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o universality_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v catholic_a p._n 376._o ch._n xxxv_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a p._n 385._o ch._n xxxvi_o the_o conclusion_n p._n 399_o approbatio_fw-la ego_fw-la infra_fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la theologiae_n facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la magister_fw-la testor_fw-la librum_fw-la hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la diligenter_n perlegi_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n authore_fw-la f._n w._n s._n nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la continere_fw-la aut_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la absonum_fw-la imino_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la sanam_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la explicat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la eruditus_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la author_n necnon_fw-la oppositos_fw-la nonnullos_a errores_fw-la maxim_n nationem_fw-la scoticam_fw-la heretica_fw-la pravitate_fw-la infestantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la clare_v quam_fw-la solid_a refutat_fw-la &_o refellit_fw-la quod_fw-la chirographo_fw-la meo_fw-la significavi_fw-la parisijs_fw-la 25._o augusti_fw-la anno_fw-la 1656._o hen._n holden_n approbatio_fw-la nos_fw-la infra_fw-la scripti_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la doctores_fw-la theologi_fw-la perlegimus_fw-la diligenter_n librum_fw-la cvius_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la presbytery_n trial_n or_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o scotland_n authore_fw-la d._n f._n w._n s._n in_o quo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la nihil_fw-la occurrit_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonis_fw-la moribus_fw-la adversum_fw-la sed_fw-la plurima_fw-la reperimus_fw-la docte_fw-la erudite_fw-la &_o clare_v proposita_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la conuersionem_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnium_fw-la tum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la istarum_fw-la partium_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la conducere_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la catholicorum_n confirmationem_fw-la quare_fw-la nostro_fw-la judicio_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la typis_fw-la committatur_fw-la datum_n parisijs_fw-la die_v 13._o novembris_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1656._o ed._n tirel_n ri._n nugent_a ego_fw-la idem_fw-la sentio_fw-la fr._n joannes_n poncius_n ordinis_fw-la s._n francisci_fw-la s._n theologiae_n lector_fw-la jubilatus_n presbytery_n trial_n chap._n i._o that_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o error_n stir_v up_o many_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n so_o great_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o as_o s._n augustin_n have_v observe_v he_o will_v not_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 100_o aug._n in_o enchirid_n c._n 27._o &_o 100_o unless_o he_o do_v draw_v good_a from_o it_o and_o so_o infinite_a be_v his_o power_n join_v with_o that_o goodness_n that_o from_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a action_n he_o can_v and_o do_v extract_v the_o great_a good_n joseph_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o himself_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v unnatural_o sell_v he_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o 20._o genes_n 50._o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o god_n have_v turn_v it_o unto_o good_a that_o he_o may_v exalt_v i_o as_o you_o see_v this_o day_n and_o preserve_v much_o people_n but_o this_o truth_n be_v more_o admirable_o see_v in_o that_o most_o horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o god_n do_v extract_v the_o great_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n since_o then_o that_o heresy_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n as_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a good_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a faith_n god_n goodness_n will_v never_o permit_v it_o to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o continue_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o holy_a church_n unless_o he_o cold_n and_o do_v make_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o both_o s._n paul_n touch_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o heresy_n must_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o they_o must_v be_v proceed_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o the_o vickednesse_n and_o free_a choice_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o enemy_n 13.26_o math._n 13.26_o who_o sow_n tare_n in_o the_o field_n where_o he_o have_v sow_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o heresy_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n and_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o of_o evil_n work_v good_a as_o he_o do_v here_o make_v heresy_n tend_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v and_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v special_o wonderful_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v good_a from_o heresy_n but_o also_o he_o make_v it_o against_o its_o own_o nature_n &_o intent_n to_o serve_v
church_n have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a have_v be_v prove_v because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o there_o be_v neither_o not_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o church_n nor_o person_n before_o luther_n that_o profess_v entire_o any_o protestant_n confession_n for_o any_o little_a time_n much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o apostle_n &_o luther_n not_o the_o second_o because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v become_v visible_a when_o luther_n appear_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v away_o but_o no_o such_o invisible_a church_n do_v then_o appear_v and_o moreover_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o although_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n reason_n protestant_n own_a principle_n disparage_v the_o christian_a religion_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o apostasy_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o both_o the_o hole_n of_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n by_o which_o these_o fox_n be_v accustom_v to_o escape_v be_v now_o lay_v or_o stop_v the_o diverse_a essay_n which_o many_o protestant_n make_v to_o find_v their_o church_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n so_o that_o they_o see_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v but_o can_v see_v what_o to_o say_v that_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v travail_v much_o to_o find_v out_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o have_v be_v above_o these_o 100_o year_n in_o seek_v it_o and_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o most_o famous_a guide_n among_o they_o but_o both_o they_o &_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o find_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v yet_o we_o make_v much_o profit_n of_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o have_v discover_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n can_v be_v find_v not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o leave_v off_o any_o further_a search_n of_o it_o follow_v s._n augustins_n advice_n who_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n about_o the_o like_a purpose_n some_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v eccles_n aug_n cap._n 16._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v out_o but_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v be_v find_v let_v they_o therefore_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o find_v not_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o catholic_a who_o upon_o my_o desire_n deliver_v i_o thereafter_o these_o thing_n more_o full_o in_o write_v which_o after_o serious_a consideration_n of_o they_o give_v i_o such_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v chap._n xxx_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v already_o prove_v to_o your_o satisfaction_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n to_o i_o your_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o prove_v no_o less_o clear_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n lay_v aside_o other_o proof_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o i_o brief_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o ea_fw-la of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o mayor_n be_v clear_a for_o to_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n &_o to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a or_o must_v have_v continual_o endure_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a or_o have_v still_o endure_v this_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v testify_v this_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n do_v evince_n s._n hierom_n say_v lucifer_n hieron_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n i_o will_v bring_v a_o short_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n endure_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v still_o endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n 5._o tertull._n lib._n 4._o contr_n martion_n c._n 5._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n tertullian_n say_v that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o that_o be_v first_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o clear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n before_o any_o heresy_n or_o false_a church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v or_o can_v be_v raise_v by_o heretic_n because_o truth_n be_v alway'_v before_o falsehood_n the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow'n_v in_o the_o field_n before_o the_o tare_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v first_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a for_o that_o only_o can_v be_v first_o &_o from_o the_o beginning_n moreover_o this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o heresy_n or_o false_a church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n because_o these_o which_o arise_v of_o old_a have_v long_o ago_o evanished_a and_o these_o which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n have_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n endure_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a than_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v be_v perpetual_a since_o one_o only_a christian_a church_n have_v be_v perpetual_a yea_o albeit_o any_o heresy_n have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o primitive_a time_n as_o never_o any_o of_o they_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n can_v see_v so_o many_o day_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perpetual_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v first_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o only_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v raise_v thereafter_o by_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o perpetual_o endure_v by_o all_o which_o the_o mayor_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o such_o a_o proposition_n can_v be_v prove_v &_o whereby_o the_o holy_a father_n prove_v it_o in_o their_o time_n for_o all_o history_n all_o monument_n &_o record_n public_a fame_n the_o consent_n of_o people_n &_o nation_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n bear_v witness_n that_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n suffer_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o pagan_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v convert_v king_n &_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n which_o
have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a day_n &_o night_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o a_o word_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n christian_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o in_o allege_n have_v oppose_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o diverse_a age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n and_o albeit_o they_o all_o have_v shut_v out_o their_o horn_n against_o this_o church_n and_o both_o by_o slight_a &_o may_v have_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v she_o yet_o she_o alone_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o all_o and_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o they_o all_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v have_v pastor_n and_o people_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n and_o in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n martyr_n and_o doctor_n have_v live_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o this_o church_n chief_a pastor_n council_n nation_n convert_v and_o public_a professor_n in_o every_o age_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o longsome_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o necessary_a especial_o see_v the_o lutheran_n centurist_n who_o have_v rake_v together_o all_o they_o can_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v show_v the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o this_o church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v so_o clear_o this_o succession_n that_o no_o other_o church_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a that_o all_o other_o church_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n be_v once_o of_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n and_o go_v undeniable_o out_o of_o she_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o she_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v not_o always_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o pretend_v it_o they_o will_v be_v most_o ridiculous_a make_v a_o evident_a lie_n against_o sense_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n wise_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o their_o whole_a reformation_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o contrary_a pretext_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o desolation_n gross_a error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v in-indeed_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v and_o that_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o set_v she_o up_o again_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v it_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o time_n s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d say_v above_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o clear_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v still_o endure_v to_o wit_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o esteem'_v so_o much_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o affirm_v those_o who_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o to_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v ay_o damas_n hior_n epist_n ad_fw-la damas_n follow_v none_o chief_a but_o christ_n hold_v the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o that_o house_n be_v a_o profane_a person_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v say_v he_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v anti-christs_n this_o old_a doctrine_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o presbyterian_o new_a opinion_n s._n cyprian_n say_v prâ—tator_fw-la cyp._n tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prâ—tator_fw-la who_o leave_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustin_n the_o most_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n show_v this_o same_o truth_n for_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n great_a holiness_n and_o fruit_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o she_o he_o subjoin_v these_o remarkable_a word_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilite_fw-la crede_fw-la c._n 17._o see_v therefore_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n and_o assistance_n from_o god_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n at_o all_o of_o retiri_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereignty_n &_o principal_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o also_o by_o the_o majesty_n &_o splendour_n of_o miracle_n unto_o which_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o chief_a place_n be_v either_o indeed_o a_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o dangerous_a arrogancy_n thus_o he_o here_o we_o see_v what_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v this_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n alone_o we_o see_v no_o less_o clear_o the_o performance_n what_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 149._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 8._o &_o in_o ps_n 149._o here_o with_o joy_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v we_o may_v see_v fulfil_v the_o church_n before_o be_v only_o read_v in_o book_n and_o now_o it_o be_v see_v in_o nation_n by_o all_o which_o authority_n &_o evidence_n both_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n propose_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o which_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v clear_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v this_o reason_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o obscure_a for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a short_a and_o convince_a way_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a &_o strong_a then_o it_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o evident_a &_o forcible_a now_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 3._o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o of_o 30._o or_o 40._o roman_n bishop_n be_v esteem_v so_o strong_a by_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 1600._o year_n &_o above_o 2._o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o may_v not_o as_o just_o be_v say_v now_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v pretend_v now_o by_o the_o present_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v as_o just_o pretend_v by_o her_o ancient_a enemy_n the_o old_a heretic_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o way_n to_o shun_v the_o force_n of_o this_o demonstration_n but_o either_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v perish_v which_o be_v detestable_a blasphemy_n or_o by_o say_v she_o become_v invisible_a which_o we_o have_v show_v above_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o desperate_a folly_n this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v still_o endure_v or_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a &_o it_o
after_o it_o begin_v how_o furious_o it_o run_v what_o great_a noise_n it_o make_v how_o it_o carry_v down_o almost_o all_o with_o it_o now_o you_o see_v it_o run_v more_o calm_o it_o be_v almost_o run_v out_o and_o the_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o be_v past_a again_o the_o true_a church_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v in_o all_o generation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o have_v put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n 18.6_o psal_n 18.6_o which_o s._n augustin_n expound_v thus_o he_o have_v place_v his_o church_n in_o manifestation_n and_o such_o have_v be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n always_o visible_a and_o ever_o shine_a since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o heresy_n be_v like_o comet_n which_o arise_v at_o certain_a time_n &_o be_v make_v up_o of_o terrestrial_a vapour_n make_v a_o great_a blaze_n so_o long_o as_o their_o gross_a matter_n last_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o fail_v they_o quick_o evanish_v so_o indeed_o be_v heresy_n make_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o temporary_a interest_n which_o make_v they_o for_o a_o short_a time_n give_v a_o great_a glister_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o gross_a matter_n of_o these_o interest_n fail_v as_o it_o can_v last_o long_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o shine_v dim_o then_o they_o languish_v &_o in_o end_n evanish_v how_o great_a a_o light_n be_v the_o covenant_n esteem_v what_o a_o great_a lustre_n do_v it_o make_v in_o great_a britain_n so_o long_o as_o the_o interest_n concur_v but_o these_o soon_o fail_v new_a light_n have_v rise_v which_o have_v discocover_v the_o former_a to_o be_v mere_o humane_a have_v make_v it_o to_o languish_v and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o comet_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o compare_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o a_o ship_n strong_o build_v and_o wise_o govern_v by_o christ_n which_o ever_o since_o his_o time_n have_v sail_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o tempest_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v raise_v against_o she_o yet_o she_o ride_v out_o they_o all_o have_v carry_v in_o she_o all_o these_o who_o have_v be_v save_v unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n she_o have_v be_v many_o way_n toss_v but_o can_v never_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o 4._o ambros_n lib._n de_fw-la salomone_n c._n 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v excellent_o she_o can_v suffer_v ship_n shipwrak_fw-mi because_o christ_n be_v exalt_v on_o the_o mast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n sit_v pilot_n in_o the_o stern_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v the_o forecastle_n such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o heretical_a church_n be_v like_o little_a boat_n neither_o make_v nor_o govern_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o new_a sect-master_n who_o foolish_o abandon_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n who_o promise_v a_o safe_a and_o more_o easy_a passage_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o many_o be_v rash_o draw_v to_o entrust_v their_o soul_n to_o they_o but_o within_o a_o short_a space_n the_o storm_n arise_v these_o new_a unskifull_a pilot_n be_v of_o contrary_a judgment_n fall_v into_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o their_o passenger_n into_o bloody_a faction_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o end_n these_o boat_n which_o come_v but_o late_o upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n which_o intend_v fond_o to_o sink_v the_o church_n be_v daze_v against_o rock_n &_o split_v in_o piece_n and_o all_o these_o miserable_a soul_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n damaum_n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la damaum_n for_o whosoever_o say_v s._n hierom_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o rage_a deluge_n and_o thus_o all_o false_a church_n after_o a_o little_a time_n have_v perish_v last_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v by_o christ_n unto_o a_o house_n build_v by_o himself_o as_o by_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n upon_o â—_o rock_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v stand_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o heresy_n be_v new_a house_n build_v by_o foolish_a sect_n master_n not_o found_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v soon_o shake_v &_o overthrow_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o hope_v now_o through_o god_n goodness_n that_o you_o have_v see_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n will_v make_v yourself_o a_o domestic_a of_o this_o heavenly_a house_n which_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v that_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o ship_n which_o can_v suffer_v no_o shipwreck_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o can_v never_o be_v eclipse_v and_o that_o you_o will_v run_v this_o channel_n wherein_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v pase_v unto_o paradise_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o catholic_a after_o i_o have_v consider_v diligent_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v i_o thereafter_o in_o writing_n and_o have_v see_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o convince_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n i_o be_v much_o satisfy_v therewith_o but_o yet_o i_o desire_v the_o catholic_a if_o he_o will_v full_o satisfy_v i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n and_o have_v still_o keep_v that_o same_o which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v i_o but_o you_o know_v that_o the_o minister_n accuse_v she_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o many_o point_n and_o to_o have_v bring_v in_o many_o corruption_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o prove_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o alone_a to_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n he_o have_v prove_v clear_o she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o have_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o change_n of_o doctrine_n change_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v change_v the_o church_n have_v not_o continue_v but_o say_v he_o for_o your_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o to_o dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o these_o calumny_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o another_o special_a way_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n hold_v now_o and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n albeit_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o special_a manner_n whereby_o this_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o still_o convey_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o for_o more_o clearness_n i_o frame_v my_o reason_n thus_o that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n believe_v nothing_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n as_o their_o doctrine_n hold_v and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n &_o she_o alone_o have_v in_o all_o age_n receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n after_o that_o manner_n therefore_o she_o alone_o hold_v and_o have_v still_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o she_o have_v never_o change_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o church_n which_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n believe_v in_o all_o age_n the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v so_o her_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n be_v because_o that_o principle_n of_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v immediate_o
and_o among_o all_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v there_o be_v none_o descend_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o as_o she_o be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o she_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n whereof_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o superabundant_a evidence_n from_o this_o truth_n we_o will_v brief_o deduce_v some_o corollary_n 1._o since_o we_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o testimony_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v but_o also_o of_o these_o which_o be_v write_v because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o can_v be_v infallible_o know_v but_o by_o this_o lively_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v still_o believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n be_v true_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a assurance_n for_o they_o that_o we_o have_v for_o these_o 3._o since_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n have_v be_v true_o reveal_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whither_o the_o matter_n themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o hereby_o the_o protestant_n distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a because_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n be_v believe_v for_o themselv'_v but_o for_o the_o divine_a authority_n reveal_v they_o and_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o her_o authority_n propose_v they_o therefore_o the_o formal_a motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o point_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o in_o that_o case_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n albeit_o never_o so_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o clear_o opposite_a to_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o which_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o whosoever_o disbeleeve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o so_o propose_v deny_v faith_n to_o god_n &_o reject_v his_o authority_n 4._o he_o who_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n &_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o full_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o if_o one_o set_v not_o first_o his_o foot_n he_o can_v arrive_v unto_o the_o top_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o age_n wherein_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n live_v 5._o from_o this_o principle_n flow_v all_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o her_o unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o she_o have_v alway'_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v receive_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o person_n within_o she_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o chief_a pastor_n &_o of_o general_a counsel_n the_o church_n can_v but_o have_v unity_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v also_o from_o the_o foresay_a principle_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a at_o the_o beginning_n as_o all_o christian_n must_v confess_v and_o the_o doctrine_n by_o this_o continual_a testimony_n remain_v ever_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o the_o church_n be_v still_o holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o holiness_n three_o the_o church_n be_v also_o catholic_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_o convey_v unto_o us._n last_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a for_o it_o be_v by_o her_o continue_a testimony_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o therefore_o she_o must_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v now_o sufficient_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n from_o her_o forefather_n have_v ever_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o never_o change_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o she_o be_v so_o she_o still_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n &_o yet_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n never_o part_v from_o christ_n for_o she_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o by_o the_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o the_o pagan_n nor_o by_o the_o deceitful_a pretext_n and_o allurement_n of_o heretic_n yea_o she_o never_o do_v dissemble_v the_o least_o error_n in_o her_o dear_a child_n 3._o jude_n v._n 3._o but_o as_o s._n jude_n exhort_v have_v ever_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n she_o have_v indeed_o be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v themselves_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o harlot_n and_o strumpet_n but_o she_o remain_v pure_a &_o chaste_a adulterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 2.19_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prelator_n osee_n 2.19_o say_v s._n cyprian_n sponsa_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v a_o adulteress_n she_o be_v chaste_a &_o incorrupt_a what_o she_o once_o know_v of_o christ_n she_o still_o hold_v and_o never_o at_o all_o part_n from_o he_o as_o he_o never_o part_n from_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o myself_o for_o ever_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n say_v that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o etc._n ephes_n 5.25_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o indissolvible_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n 32._o ibid._n v._o 32._o but_o i_o say_v in_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v load_v our_o saviour_n with_o lie_n &_o calumny_n so_o all_o heretic_n strive_v to_o defame_v &_o oppress_v his_o spouse_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n whereas_o his_o enemy_n be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o temple_n destroy_v and_o their_o nation_n ruin_v so_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o unspotted_a innocency_n &_o purity_n of_o his_o spouse_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o shame_n &_o confusion_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o their_o lie_n &_o calumny_n be_v ever_o at_o length_n destroy_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n have_v observe_v 11_o ecclesiastic_a c._n 3._o v._n 11_o the_o mother_n curse_n root_v up_o the_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n but_o also_o false_o accuse_v he_o and_o many_o way_n lie_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o he_o it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n in_o heretic_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o crime_n alone_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n but_o also_o they_o false_o accuse_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o for_o a_o adulteress_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o idolatry_n superstition_n &_o all_o sort_n of_o abomination_n these_o calumny_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o rare_a fabric_n
etc._n and_o be_v turn_v unto_o vain_a opinion_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v solid_a nothing_o stable_a that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o strive_v to_o satiat_fw-la himself_o daily_o with_o new_a opinion_n and_o idle_a invention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o husk_n which_o leave_v the_o belly_n empty_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o but_o to_o return_v with_o the_o prodigal_a child_n unto_o his_o father_n house_n where_o he_o will_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n and_o feast_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v the_o catholic_a to_o make_v a_o general_a reflection_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v under_o this_o trial_n do_v you_o not_o now_o clear_o see_v how_o false_o these_o reformer_n pretend_v always_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v for_o they_o when_o you_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n so_o express_o against_o they_o in_o all_o these_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n already_o examine_v and_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a have_v you_o not_o see_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a time_n as_o they_o be_v now_o understand_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v you_o not_o now_o perceive_v how_o heresy_n like_o a_o strumpet_n fard_v herself_o with_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n by_o which_o feign_v and_o false_a beauty_n she_o allure_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v bring_v near_o the_o fire_n of_o trial_n how_o her_o farthing_n melt_v &_o fall_v away_o and_o her_o own_o ugliness_n appear_v among_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustin_n 5._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 1._o joseph_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la c._n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o truth_n a_o mere_a show_n or_o pretext_n of_o it_o no_o performance_n their_o doctrine_n be_v like_o the_o fruit_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o as_o josephus_n testify_v have_v a_o specious_a show_n and_o appear_v pleasant_a unto_o the_o eye_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v touch_v fall_v into_o ash_n so_o true_o be_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n they_o be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o pure_a scripture_n they_o appear_v very_o specious_a and_o pleasant_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v try_v diligent_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v touch_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o present_o evanish_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o flamme_n of_o heretical_a dissension_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr judgement_n upon_o they_o have_v you_o not_o now_o see_v that_o these_o two_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n have_v between_o they_o complete_v the_o hydious_a work_n of_o desolation_n and_o destroy_v the_o 4_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o the_o late_a have_v take_v away_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o the_o first_o have_v take_v away_o in_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o divin_fw-fr commandment_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o presbyterian_o hay_n overturn_v what_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v untouched_a in_o a_o word_n they_o may_v be_v brief_o describe_v thus_o they_o have_v a_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o prayer_n from_o christ_n which_o they_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v commandment_n from_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v not_o keep_v and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v only_o leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v make_v altogether_o graceless_a &_o almost_o useless_a and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o have_v rob_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostolic_a government_n together_o with_o all_o order_n &_o decency_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o their_o other_o small_a prank_n therefore_o i_o be_o now_o confident_a that_o you_o have_v find_v what_o i_o promise_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o pretend_v reformation_n be_v no_o better_o ground_v than_o the_o last_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o have_v be_v total_a desolation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereas_o upon_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v see_v the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o calumniate_v with_o strong_a and_o shameless_a cry_n to_o be_v in_o all_o these_o principal_a point_n conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o he_o as_o i_o be_v so_o clear_o convince_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o i_o behove_v to_o renounce_v both_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n if_o i_o will_v deny_v they_o so_o i_o do_v ingenuos_o confess_v to_o he_o my_o satisfaction_n and_o withal_o i_o promise_v if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n in_o all_o the_o other_o controversy_n that_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n render_v myself_o a_o roman_a catholic_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n in_o controversy_n after_o the_o former_a manner_n be_v a_o long_a laborious_a md_o needless_a way_n and_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o make_v such_o trial_n therefore_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v short_o by_o a_o clear_a undeniable_a principle_n and_o grant_v by_o all_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a religion_n &_o their_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o show_v clear_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n establish_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o doctrine_n without_o any_o variation_n and_o so_o with_o some_o confidence_n arise_v from_o my_o former_a experience_n i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o receive_v this_o new_a instruction_n chap._n xxiii_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v endure_v without_o interruption_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principle_n say_v my_o catholic_a friend_n whereby_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v the_o protestant_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o evident_a and_o convincent_fw-la that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o express_o in_o scripture_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o free_o grant_v by_o luther_n &_o calvin_n &_o general_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n and_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o church_n which_o have_v endure_v from_o his_o ascension_n until_o this_o time_n &_o shall_v endure_v from_o this_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v first_o manifest_v unto_o you_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n father_n by_o protestant_n and_o their_o reason_n the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o some_o few_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o do_v concern_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o man_n understand_v his_o church_n of_o this_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n 2.44_o daniel_n 2.44_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luke_n 1.33_o calvin_n prove_v by_o these_o place_n and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o of_o his_o church_n against_o servetus_n so_o do_v also_o beza_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o holland_n if_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v perpetual_a there_o must_v always_o be_v some_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o second_o passage_n of_o scripture_n contain_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 16.18_o math._n 16.18_o and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o this_o place_n s._n augustin_n prove_v both_o the_o perpetuity_n 8_o auge_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech_n c._n 8_o and_o invincibility_n of_o
require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n for_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v which_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n against_o the_o most_o clear_a scripture_n they_o see_v also_o that_o all_o the_o other_o pretence_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a see_v none_o of_o these_o agree_v entire_o with_o protestant_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o they_o perpetual_a continuance_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o puritan_n invisible_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n they_o have_v no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o be_v therefore_o enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v always_o remain_v albeit_o their_o first_o reformer_n have_v abandon_v it_o as_o a_o false_a church_n accuse_v it_o of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o visible_a protestant_n yet_o continue_v to_o do_v but_o this_o refuge_n have_v be_v show_v to_o serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n these_o man_n do_v in_o a_o part_n resemble_v the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o hâ—s_a mean_n and_o till_o great_a misery_n &_o necessity_n compel_v he_o so_o these_o learned_a protestant_n after_o they_o have_v fare_v travail_v weary_a themselv'_v much_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o brain_n in_o seek_v out_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o not_o find_v it_o any_o where_o at_o length_n by_o mere_a necessity_n have_v their_o last_o refuge_n unto_o their_o father_n house_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o have_v before_o leave_v but_o there_o be_v this_o deplorable_a difference_n between_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o confess_v his_o fault_n with_o great_a humility_n be_v by_o his_o father_n most_o love_o meet_v embrace_v &_o kiss_v clothe_v and_o feast_v whereas_o they_o return_v not_o with_o humility_n &_o repentance_n for_o their_o separation_n but_o with_o idle_a excuse_n and_o vain_a accusation_n without_o any_o other_o intention_n save_v only_o to_o get_v their_o nakedness_n cover_v and_o their_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n supply_v be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o receive_v clothe_v nor_o feast_v but_o have_v perish_v for_o famine_n and_o cold_a and_o be_v now_o almost_o all_o with_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o late_a ill_n found_v church_n exstirpare_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o call_v the_o roman_a a_o sick_a church_n and_o their_o own_o a_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v verify_v that_o their_o whole_a church_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v decay_v before_o the_o sick_a church_n and_o as_o their_o church_n according_a to_o they_o be_v only_o visible_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n so_o it_o be_v now_o invisible_a in_o itself_o and_o only_o visible_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o like_a to_o continue_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n can_v be_v find_v before_o luther_n and_o much_o less_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v travail_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o seek_v this_o church_n and_o we_o have_v follow_v diverse_a protestant_a guide_n who_o undertake_v to_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o ever_o in_o the_o end_n they_o fail_v of_o their_o promise_n therefore_o we_o must_v pass_v now_o from_o the_o protestant_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v be_v see_v before_o luther_n to_o their_o invisible_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v can_v be_v find_v before_o he_o chap._n xxviii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v alway_n visible_a and_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v go_v hitherto_o along_o with_o diverse_a protestant_n who_o promise_v to_o show_v we_o their_o church_n visible_a before_o luther_n we_o must_v now_o leave_v they_o as_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o quit_v all_o further_a search_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o light_n and_o follow_v these_o other_o protestant_a guide_n who_o undertake_v to_o find_v out_o their_o church_n to_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o unto_o that_o old_a demand_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v although_o invisible_a and_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o invisibility_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o visible_a protestant_n and_o especial_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o acquiesce_v think_v this_o last_o refuge_n such_o a_o strong_a and_o retire_a hold_n for_o they_o and_o so_o well_o guard_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o answer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n that_o they_o can_v be_v smoke_v out_o of_o it_o but_o notwith_o â—anding_v these_o pretence_n the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v alway_n visible_a &_o that_o the_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a chimerical_a invention_n against_o the_o scripture_n father_n famous_a protestant_n against_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v against_o protestant_n own_v principle_n and_o that_o many_o gross_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o advancement_n of_o atheism_n the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v so_o clear_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a affirm_v no_o less_o evident_o that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n esay_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o mountain_n 2.2_o esay_n 2.2_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n es_fw-mi and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o again_o the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n say_v upon_o thy_o wall_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o conform_v to_o this_o first_o prophecy_n our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n unto_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v hide_v 5.14_o math._n 5.14_o and_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o world_n conform_v to_o the_o second_o prophecy_n s._n paul_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v establish_v pastor_n to_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o 4.11.12_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o a_o mountain_n a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n what_o more_o visible_a than_o light_a shine_a and_o pastor_n continual_o teach_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v perpetual_a must_v be_v also_o visible_a and_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a for_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v bring_v s._n augustin_n who_o produce_v the_o same_o place_n which_o he_o call_v clear_a and_o evident_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o joan._n aug._n tract_n 1_o â—n_o epist_n joan._n say_v he_o more_o manifest_a than_o a_o mountain_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o mountain_n unknown_a because_o they_o be_v place_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o it_o must_v be_v know_v because_o it_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o elsewhere_o bring_v our_o saviour_n word_n 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o hide_v because_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o who_o be_v in_o the_o house_n a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o hear_v such_o clear_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n which_o show_v she_o to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o choose_v rather_o with_o shut_v eye_n be_v to_o dash_v against_o that_o mountain_n then_o to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o and_o further_o he_o say_v esay_n cont._n petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 104_o chrys_n hom_n 4._o in_o 6._o esay_n the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o
be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n have_v once_o this_o succession_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o either_o she_o hold_v still_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o if_o she_o have_v fail_v some_o other_o church_n have_v succeed_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o generation_n thereafter_o but_o no_o other_o church_n can_v be_v assign_v which_o have_v still_o succeed_v therefore_o either_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v once_o undeniable_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v ever_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o visible_a have_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o age_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v affirm_v moreover_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o &_o easy_o know_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n so_o all_o false_a church_n be_v evident_o discover_v by_o their_o new_a rise_n 3._o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o which_o he_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la ostensio_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o lively_a faith_n taugth_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o true_o deliver_v and_o by_o this_o say_v he_o confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o confound_v all_o novelist_n who_o can_v show_v such_o a_o succession_n s._n hierom_n say_v that_o any_o new_a church_n which_o have_v not_o still_o endure_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o hier._n dial_n count_v lucifer_n ut_fw-la sup_n tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 34._o idem_fw-la li._n advers._fw-la hermonem_fw-la c._n 1._o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o by_o this_o same_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o establish_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v be_v to_o arise_v tertullian_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o age_n alone_o again_o to_o cut_v short_a all_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n we_o use_v to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o their_o posteriority_n or_o after_o rise_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n and_o much_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n to_o consider_v what_o two_o contrary_a thing_n the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o show_v that_o it_o have_v no_o late_a beginning_n than_o christ_n who_o found_v it_o and_o can_v end_v no_o soon_o than_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o of_o sect_n &_o heresy_n it_o show_v just_a the_o contrary_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o christ_n but_o arise_v afterward_o as_o s._n paul_n foretell_v the_o ephesian_n say_v i_o know_v 20.29.30_o act_n 20.29.30_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n 2.19_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 2._o as_o they_o rise_v late_o so_o they_o quick_o decay_v s._n paul_n say_v 3.9_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o the_o first_o two_o be_v verify_v clear_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o christ_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v dissolve_v as_o gamaliel_n wise_o or_o rather_o divin_o foretell_v the_o other_o two_o be_v no_o less_o verify_v of_o all_o false_a church_n for_o they_o begin_v of_o late_a in_o several_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o they_o seem_v sometime_o firm_o establish_v yet_o be_v the_o work_n &_o device_n of_o man_n they_o be_v ever_o at_o length_n dissolve_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n late_o rise_v be_v verifyd_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o luther_n &_o their_o dissension_n change_n division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o every_o day_n increase_v and_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n show_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o then_o true_o admirable_a that_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v rise_v against_o the_o church_n be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o two_o hundred_o heresiarch_n be_v reckon_v to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n &_o some_o of_o they_o uphold_v by_o great_a earthly_a power_n &_o maintain_v by_o diverse_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a wit_n cover_v with_o the_o mask_n of_o truth_n and_o promove_v with_o furious_a zeal_n yet_o never_o one_o of_o they_o have_v endure_v and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o alone_a so_o ancient_a so_o much_o hate_v so_o much_o calumniate_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o all_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o all_o and_o endure_v unto_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o very_o considerable_a that_o all_o heretic_n have_v intend_v by_o slight_a and_o may_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o the_o build_n of_o their_o own_o new_a respective_a church_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o get_v either_o of_o these_o two_o design_n accomplish_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v found_v by_o christ_n upon_o a_o rock_n can_v be_v shake_v whereas_o these_o new_a church_n albeit_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o some_o settle_n &_o perfection_n yet_o before_o they_o can_v get_v on_o the_o capestone_n for_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v often_o in_o vain_a cry_n fall_v ever_o into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n who_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n &_o may_v not_o see_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o clear_a performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n unto_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n who_o may_v not_o see_v a_o evident_a curse_n fall_v upon_o all_o heresy_n which_o like_o babel_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_v &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sand_n can_v long_o stand_v or_o be_v like_o adulterous_a plant_n can_v take_v deep_a root_n but_o that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o better_a how_o the_o true_a church_n be_v so_o easy_o know_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n &_o all_o false_a church_n be_v so_o clear_o discover_v by_o their_o new_a rise_n i_o pray_v you_o conceive_v in_o your_o mind_n these_o follow_a representation_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n 1._o represent_v unto_o yourself_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o great_a river_n pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o run_v continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n through_o all_o generation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n in_o all_o age_n like_o a_o river_n ever_o run_v in_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o live_v water_n have_v flow_v unto_o paradise_n but_o heretical_a church_n be_v like_o little_a brook_n or_o rainflood_n not_o alway_n run_v but_o rise_v at_o several_a time_n after_o storm_n &_o tempest_n not_o compass_v the_o earth_n but_o overflow_a some_o petty_a corner_n of_o it_o make_v for_o a_o short_a space_n a_o great_a noise_n thereafter_o run_v more_o calm_o and_o in_o end_n clean_o dry_v up_o s._n augustin_n make_v this_o comparison_n for_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 57_o aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o as_o water_n run_v down_o he_o say_v let_v not_o my_o brethren_n some_o flood_n which_o be_v call_v torrent_n affright_v you_o the_o water_n run_v down_o for_o a_o time_n it_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n it_o shall_v soon_o cease_v they_o can_v endure_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v now_o dead_a they_o have_v run_v in_o their_o stream_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o have_v run_v out_o their_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o scarce_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o you_o know_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o always_o run_v and_o
evident_a mark_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o indeed_o can_v any_o new_a sect_n with_o any_o probability_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n for_o what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o the_o independent_o or_o quaker_n who_o be_v of_o so_o late_o stand_v and_o of_o so_o little_a extension_n will_v style_v themselves_o catholic_n this_o word_n signify_v universality_n both_o of_o time_n &_o place_n which_o they_o evident_o want_v the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o just_o say_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o of_o any_o other_o protestant_n congregation_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o call_v themselves_o so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o take_v for_o papist_n i_o remember_v that_o my_o catholic_a friend_n show_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o those_o who_o separate_a themselv'_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_n nor_o can_v obtain_v the_o title_n of_o it_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o both_o this_o the_o old_a donatist_n do_v who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 66._o aug._n count_v crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 66._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v communion_n of_o nation_n or_o be_v universal_a that_o truth_n be_v often_o among_o a_o few_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o many_o to_o err_v this_o same_o some_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v against_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n 48_o aug._n epist_n 48_o who_o say_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a who_o preach_v that_o neither_o christ_n suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o by_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n throughout_o all_o nation_n then_o for_o the_o word_n catholic_a luther_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o it_o that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n put_v the_o word_n christian_n in_o place_n of_o it_o our_o presbyterian_o ordinary_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n catholic_a turn_v it_o universal_a testam_fw-la beza_n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la beza_n call_v it_o the_o vain_a term_n catholic_n a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v both_o his_o envy_n &_o anger_n at_o this_o word_n for_o when_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o north_n who_o have_v be_v summon_v not_o long_o ago_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n before_o the_o presbytery_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a the_o say_a apostle_n be_v offend_v with_o that_o title_n and_o will_v he_o to_o call_v himself_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o minister_n they_o inquire_v of_o he_o if_o the_o woman_n of_o his_o religion_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n also_o which_o question_n have_v such_o a_o uncivil_a sense_n as_o he_o propose_v it_o that_o some_o of_o his_o more_o modest_a brethren_n sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o show_n both_o by_o their_o countenance_n and_o word_n their_o dislike_n of_o his_o uncivility_n s._n augustin_n relate_v how_o the_o donatist_n also_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o word_n catholic_a call_v it_o a_o humane_a forgery_n or_o fiction_n 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o which_o the_o holy_a father_n call_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o creed_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v catholic_a so_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a &_o certain_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v not_o catholic_n that_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a and_o by_o all_o appearance_n never_o will_v be_v for_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n it_o gote_v all_o what_o it_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o hurl_v and_o these_o 80._o year_n it_o have_v make_v no_o progress_n but_o rather_o by_o its_o own_o division_n have_v go_v backward_o and_o have_v be_v still_o on_o the_o lose_a hand_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v catholic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o of_o all_o christian_a society_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o nation_n keep_v all_o general_n counsel_n make_v decree_n condemn_v all_o error_n &_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v so_o clear_o foretold_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o this_o church_n alone_o and_o perform_v by_o her_o member_n therefore_o this_o church_n and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xxxv_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o continue_a succession_n &_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n for_o which_o she_o be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o this_o note_n or_o property_n of_o apostolic_a the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n will_v have_v the_o true_a church_n clear_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o new_a sect_n &_o heresy_n the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a principal_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o their_o time_n must_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o derive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o ordinary_a call_n &_o personal_a succession_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o true_a church_n be_v clear_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n and_o false_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o new_a pretend_a reformer_n who_o arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o therefore_o these_o new_a church_n found_v and_o erect_v by_o they_o be_v not_o call_v apostolic_a but_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o founder_n such_o as_o the_o arian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n calvinist_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n she_o be_v also_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o false_a church_n because_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_a pastor_n derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupt_a succession_n but_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostolic_a we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o above_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o her_o perpetuity_n and_o continue_a succession_n and_o disprove_v all_o false_a church_n for_o want_v of_o it_o which_o proof_n need_v not_o to_o be_v here_o repeat_v of_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostolic_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o speak_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v to_o that_o charge_n god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n upon_o thy_o wall_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o ever_o 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n perform_v this_o promise_n by_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n also_o have_v promise_v his_o continual_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n behold_v ult._n math._n ult._n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o must_v be_v always_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n so_o they_o must_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o that_o charge_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n s._n paul_n say_v 15._o heb._n 5.4_o rom._n 10_o 15._o no_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v sentâ—_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n reprove_v
those_o who_o go_v without_o mission_n say_v i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v 10.1_o jeremie_n 23.21_o and_o 27.15_o john_n 10.1_o and_o prophesy_v false_o in_o my_o name_n christ_n say_v who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v a_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o all_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o have_v forewarn_v they_o earnest_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 10.15_o luke_n 10.16_o math._n 10.15_o and_o who_o contemn_v you_o contemn_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_v &_o gomorrhaean_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n of_o false_a teacher_n he_o say_v beware_v 7.15_o math._n 24_o 5._o math_n 7.15_o that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o again_o take_v great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n forewarn_v the_o ephesian_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o your_o selus_fw-la i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n 20.28.30_o act._n 20.28.30_o there_o will_v raven_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n be_v vigilant_a see_v then_o we_o know_v evident_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o must_v remain_v always_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v also_o arise_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hear_v the_o first_o and_o under_o no_o less_o danger_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o last_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o promise_v such_o a_o clear_a way_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v in_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o easy_a &_o sensible_a way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o discern_v between_o true_a &_o false_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n or_o else_o noâ—_n only_a fool_n but_o also_o wiseman_n may_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v and_o mislead_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n now_o the_o same_o scripture_n point_v out_o this_o easy_a and_o direct_a way_n if_o man_n will_v walk_v in_o it_o for_o it_o show_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n must_v have_v sensible_a vocation_n &_o mission_n and_o these_o who_o want_v they_o can_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n first_o its_o evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sensible_o call_v 12._o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o with_o commission_n to_o feed_v &_o govern_v his_o church_n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o sensible_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o election_n &_o ordination_n of_o s._n mathias_n three_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o be_v bishop_n receive_v also_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o the_o scripture_n record_v of_o titus_n and_o timothee_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o sensible_a a_o way_n that_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v in_o it_o and_o if_o this_o order_n be_v always_o observe_v that_o none_o can_v be_v esteem_v lawful_a pastor_n but_o who_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o other_o who_o have_v receive_v that_o power_n than_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o know_v a_o true_a pastor_n from_o a_o false_a apostle_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o state_n from_o a_o usurper_n for_o they_o be_v both_o discernible_a by_o easy_a and_o sensible_a sign_n this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v by_o which_o all_o these_o who_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o who_o enter_v not_o by_o this_o door_n and_o yet_o usurp_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thief_n who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n and_o so_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v also_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o know_v their_o ordinary_a priest_n &_o pastor_n from_o usurper_n for_o among_o they_o none_o be_v priest_n but_o these_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o levi_n by_o aaron_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v bishop_n &_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o these_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o visible_a ordination_n &_o personal_a succession_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v use_v this_o succession_n and_o vocation_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrat_fw-la the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o want_n of_o these_o they_o discover_v also_o as_o clear_o all_o false_a church_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o lawful_a pastor_n &_o lawful_a pastor_n can_v be_v without_o lawful_a vocation_n &_o ordination_n &_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n s._n ireneus_fw-la prove_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n 3_o irenaâ—us_a lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o which_o he_o call_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n by_o which_o all_o heretic_n be_v confound_v tertullian_n require_v the_o heretic_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o church_n to_o recite_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n praescrip_n tert._n lib._n the_o praescrip_n by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o vocation_n &_o succession_n of_o pastor_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o see_v to_o which_o church_n it_o best_o agree_v whither_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n i_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v as_o much_o perplex_v to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o vocation_n after_o luther_n as_o they_o be_v vex_v to_o show_v where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o he_o for_o they_o run_v from_o one_o shift_n to_o another_o and_o what_o some_o say_v other_o control_n &_o severe_o censure_v as_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a sort_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n &_o these_o of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n so_o i_o find_v they_o bring_v three_o different_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o their_o minister_n vocation_n some_o say_v the_o lutherian_a minister_n have_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n because_o luther_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a for_o first_o luther_n by_o that_o vocation_n get_v only_a commission_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v against_o it_o second_o it_o be_v monstruous_o absurd_a for_o the_o lutherian_o to_o derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o their_o first_o apostle_n esteem_v antichristian_a three_o although_o luther_n own_o vocation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v good_a how_o can_v he_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a priest_n ordain_v other_o since_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v never_o know_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o but_o by_o a_o bishop_n four_o luther_n succeed_v to_o none_o neither_o bishop_n or_o priest_n who_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n be_v in_o their_o first_o source_n destitute_a of_o succession_n and_o in_o their_o progress_n of_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o so_o neither_o luther_n nor_o his_o successor_n have_v any_o lawful_a vocation_n calvin_n &_o most_o of_o his_o scholar_n renounce_v the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a &_o run_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n for_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v antichristian_a neither_o can_v they_o do_v it_o because_o calvin_n be_v never_o ordain_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o tyrannyâ—_n say_v he_o of_o the_o pope_n 4._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 4._o the_o true_a line_n of_o ordination_n be_v interrupt_v now_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o new_a supplâ—e_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n which_o the_o lord_n impose_v on_o us._n to_o he_o accord_v his_o scholar_n beza_n who_o say_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o church_n ordinary_a vocation_n appear_v not_o where_o and_o alemannum_fw-la beza_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la alemannum_fw-la in_o the_o conference_n at_o poysie_n be_v inquire_v of_o his_o vocation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a against_o this_o pretext_n of_o extraordinary_a vocation_n which_o be_v follow_v
by_o all_o the_o puritian_n other_o protestant_n do_v sharp_o inveigh_v saravia_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o danger_n 2_o saravia_n in_o defen_n count_v bez._n p._n 73._o prot._n apol._n tract_n â—_o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o subd_v 2_o of_o a_o new_a and_o evil_a example_n and_o uphold_v by_o no_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n diverse_a other_o protestant_n cite_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n reject_v this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o fanatical_a and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o seducer_n who_o may_v make_v the_o same_o pretext_n and_o now_o the_o presbyterian_o find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o themselves_o but_o that_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v no_o extraordinary_a vocation_n may_v be_v easy_o show_v for_o unto_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a according_a to_o the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o god_n speak_v sensible_o unto_o one_o who_o he_o be_v to_o call_v extraordinarly_a as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n elias_n s._n paul_n second_o that_o he_o make_v that_o appear_v by_o some_o miracle_n the_o first_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o second_o to_o which_o may_v be_v join_v a_o three_o condition_n to_o wit_n holiness_n of_o life_n &_o doctrine_n which_o become_v god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n without_o which_o even_o their_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v suspect_v now_o not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v visible_o deficient_a in_o calvin_n &_o the_o other_o pretend_a reformer_n for_o never_o any_o of_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v sensible_o to_o they_o albeit_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n confer_v often_o than_o once_o with_o he_o arb_n erasm_n in_o diatribe_n de_fw-la lib._n arb_n then_o they_o be_v so_o impotent_a of_o work_a miracle_n that_o erasmus_n object_n to_o they_o they_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o cure_v a_o lame_a horse_n last_o their_o life_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a for_o holiness_n befit_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o luther_n sentence_n against_o muâ—ster_n â—us_n luth_n â—â—_o senat_n m_o â—us_n make_v also_o against_o calvin_n if_o he_o pretend_v say_v luther_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o do_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o where_o ever_o god_n will_v change_v the_o ordinary_a way_n there_o always_o he_o work_v miracle_n last_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n pretend_v a_o succession_n &_o lawful_a vocation_n of_o her_o pastor_n dicatorie_a mason_n of_o the_o consecration_n epist_n the_o dicatorie_a above_o all_o other_o protestant_n for_o so_o mr_n mason_n praise_v and_o admire_v the_o sweet_a and_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o new_a church_n of_o england_n that_o when_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o be_v enforce_v through_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n or_o ordainer_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o inferior_a minister_n or_o priest_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o secure_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confer_v holy_a order_n but_o this_o pretence_n be_v also_o false_a and_o frivolous_a for_o either_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_z time_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n or_o have_v their_o vocation_n from_o some_o other_o ministrorum_fw-la saunder_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la angl._n champ._n de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n ministrorum_fw-la as_o from_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v for_o both_o sanderus_n and_o dr._n champnâ—y_n show_v that_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n as_o they_o do_v then_o to_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o queen_n new_a design_v protestant_n bishop_n beside_o m._n whitaker_n and_o fulk_n renounce_v the_o catholic_a ordination_n as_o unlawful_a albeit_o all_o the_o more_o late_a divine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n have_v their_o recourse_n unto_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o fulk_n express_v himself_o very_o passionate_o thus_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n dâ—_n fulk_n in_o reâ—ent_n a_o put_fw-mi brairlie_n tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 2_o sect_n 6._o ad_fw-la dâ—_n renounce_v abhor_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o filthy_a antichristian_a order_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n be_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o what_o some_o of_o their_o great_a divins_n esteem_v their_o great_a glory_n other_o no_o less_o famous_a among_o they_o think_v their_o great_a shame_n moreover_o albeit_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n yet_o by_o that_o ordination_n they_o make_v they_o only_a catholic_a and_o not_o protestant_a bishop_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n can_v give_v a_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o any_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o act_v against_o herself_o therefore_o if_o these_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n be_v protestant_n when_o they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o lawful_o ordain_v and_o if_o they_o become_v thereafter_o protestant_n they_o lose_v all_o lawful_a exercise_v of_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n when_o they_o use_v it_o against_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o lawful_a vocation_n last_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o or_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n succeed_v to_o no_o other_o protestant_a bishop_n much_o less_o can_v they_o show_v their_o succession_n unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o lawful_a and_o apostolical_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n supremacy_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n prescryve_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o these_o english_a bishop_n &_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o sure_a ground_n for_o their_o vocation_n than_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v both_o fall_v together_o and_o that_o one_o parliament_n have_v ransact_v what_o other_o have_v enact_v so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o late_a english_a church_n have_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v first_o compose_v as_o by_o the_o same_o just_a judgement_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o pretend_v a_o extraordinary_a vocation_n be_v almost_o subvert_v by_o the_o independent_o &_o anabaptist_n upon_o the_o same_o pretext_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o speak_v now_o a_o word_n of_o our_o scottish_a minister_n vocation_n which_o i_o find_v as_o groundless_a and_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v unlettered_a man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o vocation_n to_o be_v minister_n then_o that_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o blame_v now_o in_o the_o independent_o the_o vocation_n of_o m._n xnox_n our_o great_a reformer_n seem_v very_o strange_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o own_o chronicle_n in_o one_o thing_n indeed_o he_o show_v himself_o more_o scrupulous_a then_o luther_n for_o although_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v a_o roman_a priest_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o his_o popish_a order_n give_v he_o no_o lawful_a vocation_n to_o be_v a_o protestant_a minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o expect_v another_o call_n which_o be_v give_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n some_o discontent_a protestant_n have_v conspire_v together_o have_v cruel_o kill_v etc._n spot_n wood_n in_o his_o history_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o protestant_a author_n speak_v cardinal_n beaton_n within_o his_o own_o house_n the_o castle_n of_o s._n andrew_n possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n riches_n and_o thereafter_o keep_v out_o the_o castle_n in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o state_n to_o this_o place_n of_o security_n m._n knox_n have_v his_o refuge_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o some_o gentleman_n child_n who_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o grammar_n and_o new_a catechism_n 75_o knox_n chron._n p._n 74._o 75_o his_o book_n say_v that_o when_o these_o within_o the_o castle_n perceive_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n but_o he_o refuse_v allege_v he_o will_v not_o run_v where_o god_n have_v not_o send_v he_o meaning_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n whereupon_o they_o go_v to_o a_o private_a council_n resolve_v or_o give_v a_o charge_n public_o to_o m._n knox_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n john_n rough_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o next_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v there_o at_o more_o
length_n describe_v so_o by_o this_o mean_n m._n knox_n gote_v his_o vocation_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n from_o the_o call_n of_o that_o holy_a congregation_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o be_v then_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a vocation_n himself_o but_o be_v a_o unlettered_a man_n have_v take_v up_o by_o all_o appearance_n that_o call_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o many_o other_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 74._o page_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a yet_o be_v his_o doctrine_n without_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v much_o astonish_v when_o this_o history_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n his_o vocation_n be_v first_o show_v i_o in_o his_o own_o book_n by_o a_o catholic_a who_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o manifest_v the_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n now_o these_o be_v all_o the_o different_a vocation_n of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o unsufficient_a that_o they_o be_v disprove_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o hardly_o know_v what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o pretend_v ordinary_a nor_o extraordinary_a vocation_n not_o the_o first_o because_o they_o evident_o want_v succession_n as_o also_o ordination_n both_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o ordinary_a call_n not_o the_o second_o because_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a holiness_n which_o be_v quality_n very_o requisite_a and_o usual_a for_o all_o god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n and_o albeit_o neither_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v require_v yet_o these_o who_o pretend_v this_o extraordinary_a vocation_n do_v fall_n into_o such_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v evident_o know_v thereby_o not_o to_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o he_o never_o use_v to_o send_v with_o contrary_a commission_n so_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n or_o bishop_n agree_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n praâ—lator_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praâ—lator_fw-la these_o be_v man_n say_v he_o who_o without_o any_o divin_fw-fr disposition_n prefer_v themselves_o among_o rash_a people_n who_o make_v themselves_o prelate_n without_o any_o lawful_a ordination_n who_o none_o give_v to_o they_o a_o bishop_n office_n take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n want_v clear_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o apostolic_a and_o so_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n but_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v bring_v it_o as_o a_o most_o evident_a argument_n to_o show_v the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o reckon_v out_o ordinary_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o s._n augustin_n say_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o present_a bishoprique_n hold_v i_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n he_o say_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n 20._o aug._n lib._n conâ—_n advers._fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n c._n 20._o do_v persevere_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o time_n after_o we_o again_o and_o this_o succession_n do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o evident_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v now_o against_o it_o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v as_o just_o by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v apostolic_a have_v lawful_a pastor_n as_o it_o have_v ever_o have_v derive_v their_o vocation_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n &_o personal_a succession_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o lawful_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o matter_n of_o vocation_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n because_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v easy_o discern_v so_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o to_o a_o gate_n as_o then_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o hold_v a_o thief_n at_o the_o gate_n then_o to_o thrust_v he_o out_o be_v once_o let_v in_o so_o all_o heretic_n be_v more_o easy_o confound_v for_o lack_v of_o vocation_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o expel_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o admit_v for_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v evident_a testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n &_o ordination_n from_o a_o know_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v present_o know_v to_o be_v wolf_n who_o run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a deceit_n in_o some_o minister_n to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o vocation_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o preposterous_a and_o ridiculous_a way_n 16._o numer_n 16._o core_n and_o his_o complice_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o moses_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n we_o know_v how_o fearful_o they_o be_v punish_v what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o one_o will_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o state_n and_o then_o will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o decision_n this_o question_n then_o of_o vocation_n be_v so_o important_a and_o easy_a a_o catholic_a give_v i_o this_o advice_n which_o i_o resolve_v god_n willing_a to_o follow_v never_o to_o admit_v a_o minister_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n till_o he_o first_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o to_o make_v ever_o that_o the_o first_o question_n wherefore_o have_v now_o see_v such_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o agree_v i_o will_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n by_o this_o subsequent_a conclusion_n chap._n xxxvi_o the_o conclusion_n as_o light_n be_v more_o pleasant_a after_o darkness_n so_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o truth_n more_o delightful_a after_o error_n i_o have_v now_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o by_o the_o former_a trial_n see_v both_o our_o pretend_a reformation_n which_o be_v call_v such_o great_a engyre_a light_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o thick_a egyptian_a darkness_n obscure_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n i_o have_v now_o find_v among_o the_o protestant_n what_o s._n augustin_n observe_v among_o the_o manichee_n 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a promise_n of_o truth_n a_o pretext_n of_o follow_v only_o the_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n of_o trial_n yea_o i_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o their_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o have_v not_o the_o least_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o she_o be_v without_o ambiguity_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o according_a to_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o must_v ever_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v lyen_fw-we many_o hundred_o year_n hide_v and_o invisible_a under_o a_o bushel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n as_o become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v full_a of_o division_n &_o confusion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o
so_o great_a and_o confuse_v that_o it_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o strange_a and_o bloody_a theatre_n which_o be_v thereby_o erect_v in_o great_a britain_n and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o diverse_a representation_n make_v upon_o it_o all_o have_v be_v do_v on_o each_o side_n that_o tongue_n and_o hand_n can_v do_v to_o defame_v and_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o three_o famous_a kingdom_n have_v be_v thereby_o miserable_o embroil_v in_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o bring_v to_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o beside_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o state_n these_o dissension_n have_v make_v great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o their_o strong_a assault_n have_v destroy_v the_o late_a english_a episcopal_a church_n which_o be_v esteem_v so_o glorious_a and_o the_o independent_o again_o who_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v by_o their_o strong_a opposition_n to_o presbytery_n 75._o christ_n mod._n pag._n 75._o much_o weaken_v it_o and_o take_v the_o power_n of_o sting_v from_o that_o snake_n as_o the_o christian_a moderator_n call_v it_o moreover_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v perfect_v their_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a protestant_n fall_v present_o into_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v attend_v by_o division_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o cut_v into_o small_a piece_n the_o first_o dissension_n appear_v when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n among_o they_o oppose_v the_o unexpected_a reformation_n that_o be_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n and_o such_o other_o innovation_n for_o which_o opposition_n cover_v with_o other_o pretext_n these_o minister_n be_v depose_v then_o in_o the_o last_o nationall_n assembly_n at_o s._n andrew_n in_o the_o year_n 1651._o there_o appear_v a_o new_a sect_n which_o of_o presbyterian_a protestant_n become_v presbyterian_a protestatour_n protest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o assembly_n this_o protestation_n have_v make_v great_a division_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o two_o faction_n will_v hardly_o sit_v together_o in_o synod_n but_o keep_v their_o convention_n a_o part_n diverse_a bitter_a invective_n have_v past_a since_o that_o time_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o provident_a that_o it_o keep_v they_o from_o bite_v one_o another_o now_o late_o again_o new_a division_n have_v rise_v for_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a protestatour_n have_v abandon_v altogether_o presbyt'ry_n and_o covenant_n as_o humane_a invention_n although_o before_o they_o preach_v and_o cry_v they_o up_o as_o divine_a and_o clear_a truth_n and_o have_v render_v themselves_o independent_o and_o some_o of_o these_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n in_o independency_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v yet_o to_o a_o great_a purity_n which_o they_o imagine_v do_v consist_v in_o go_v further_o from_o popery_n be_v become_v anabaptist_n but_o among_o all_o these_o changeling_n there_o be_v two_o minister_n in_o the_o north_n most_o famous_a because_o one_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v very_o learned_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o zealous_a covenant_a presbyterian_o who_o by_o word_n and_o work_n violent_o force_v other_o to_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o they_o common_o style_v the_o independent_o erroneous_a sectarian_n perjure_a person_n and_o covenant-breaker_n any_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o covenant_n or_o presbytery_n be_v call_v by_o they_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o short_o after_o the_o independent_o become_v master_n they_o begin_v to_o extol_v high_o a_o new_a light_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o quit_v both_o covenant_n and_o presbytery_n as_o humane_a invention_n and_o become_v independent_o this_o change_n so_o unexpected_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o admiration_n to_o many_o and_o of_o many_o observation_n but_o this_o which_o i_o hear_v a_o friend_n make_v before_o some_o company_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o remarkable_a either_o say_v he_o these_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a before_o their_o change_n of_o the_o falsehood_n which_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o presbytery_n or_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o if_o they_o where_o ignorant_a then_o they_o be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v minister_n much_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o so_o great_a learning_n as_o one_o of_o they_o be_v repute_v heretofore_o and_o both_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o their_o new_a preferment_n to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o learning_n that_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o university_n be_v these_o man_n master_n in_o israel_n and_o yet_o veer_fw-mi ignorant_a of_o a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o agitation_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o bloodshed_n do_v they_o not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o what_o government_n christ_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o falsehood_n which_o they_o now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o presbytery_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o can_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o preach_v and_o cry_v up_o these_o shing_n as_o divin_fw-fr truth_n and_o clear_a engyre_a light_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o un-christian_o cruel_a as_o to_o persecute_v and_o force_v other_o make_v they_o swear_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v divin_fw-fr truth_n whereof_o themselves_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o which_o now_o they_o condemn_v as_o gross_a falsehood_n and_o humane_a invention_n 15.14_o math._n 15.14_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o blind_o lead_v but_o they_o do_v also_o furious_o drive_v both_o the_o see_n and_o the_o blind_a into_o the_o dirch_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_a way_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n then_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a inconveniency_n than_o before_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o deep_a and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n since_o they_o have_v not_o only_o profess_v and_o practise_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o also_o fotce_v many_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o with_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n thus_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o free_v these_o minister_n of_o one_o of_o these_o imputation_n and_o many_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o new_a light_n will_v never_o have_v clear_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n if_o the_o light_n of_o some_o temporal_a interest_n have_v not_o first_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n short_o after_o this_o separation_n there_o arise_v scandalous_a dissension_n betwixt_o a_o old_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o one_o of_o these_o new_a independent_o who_o have_v agree_v before_o like_o simeon_n and_o levi_n to_o do_v hurt_v for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n their_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o continual_a contradiction_n rail_n and_o scoffing_n at_o one_o another_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o one_o in_o therefore_o noon_n be_v control_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pulpit_n by_o the_o other_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o presbyterian_a do_v bend_v all_o his_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o new_a convert_n will_v neither_o have_v it_o to_o be_v good_a nor_o expedient_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la yea_o sometime_o they_o will_v choose_v the_o same_o text_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n before_o the_o same_o auditory_a they_o will_v with_o contentious_a zeal_n deduce_v contradictory_n conclusion_n as_o out_o of_o this_o text_n 5._o psal_n 93._o v._n 5._o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n the_o new_a independent_a do_v ample_o infer_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o church_n except_o those_o who_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o from_o the_o same_o text_n the_o old_a presbyterian_a do_v strive_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o chaff_n and_o wheat_n the_o evil_a mix_v with_o the_o good_a some_o of_o the_o people_n take_v great_a scandal_n and_o other_o especial_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n make_v good_a sport_n of_o these_o dissension_n and_o although_o by_o intercession_n of_o some_o friend_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v
the_o same_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v that_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_a priest_n be_v above_o priest_n then_o he_o prove_v also_o the_o bishop_n superiority_n by_o their_o power_n of_o ordination_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v equal_a for_o that_o order_n beget_v father_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o other_o have_v no_o power_n to_o beget_v father_n it_o only_o beget_v child_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o father_n and_o master_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o can_v ordain_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v get_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 53._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la hare_n 53._o for_o ordination_n s._n augustin_n also_o reckon_v up_o this_o error_n of_o aerius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n yea_o s._n hierom_n who_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v most_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o bring_v it_o as_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o comparison_n with_o episcopacy_n except_v always_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v euagr._fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n that_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o also_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v live_v above_o tuelve_v hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o this_o point_n as_o heretic_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o with_o more_o reason_n than_o the_o aerian_o who_o never_o proceed_v to_o their_o height_n of_o arrogance_n to_o call_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a now_o against_o all_o this_o what_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o for_o themselves_o pure_a scripture_n at_o least_o they_o pretend_v so_o which_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o error_n be_v most_o against_o scripture_n they_o bring_v ordinary_o two_o place_n wherein_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n the_o first_o be_v math._n 20.26_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n over-rule_v they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n power_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a word_n be_v repeat_v the_o 22._o of_o s._n luke_n v._o 24._o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothee_n neglect_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o of_o the_o eldership_n as_o some_o of_o their_o bible_n translate_v it_o i_o consider_v diligent_o these_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o either_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n condemn_v nor_o equality_n approve_v much_o less_o a_o judicatorie_a of_o 9_o or_o 10._o minister_n with_o a_o changeable_a moderator_n establish_v to_o judge_n over_o their_o brethren_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n here_o but_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n be_v and_o read_v the_o place_n for_o impudence_n itself_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v there_o express_o condemn_v the_o one_o or_o approve_v the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o allege_v their_o discipline_n to_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o express_v scripture_n fail_v they_o than_o they_o run_v to_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o scripiure_n which_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a deceit_n 1._o to_o promise_v pure_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o place_n of_o it_o to_o give_v you_o their_o own_o gloss_n or_o rather_o guess_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o to_o oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v these_o gloss_n and_o humane_a invention_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n as_o if_o one_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o other_o a_o quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o will_v give_v himon_o brass_n and_o then_o after_o this_o deceit_n will_v also_o oblige_v he_o to_o esteem_v the_o brass_n to_o be_v gold_n but_o albeit_o these_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v i_o find_v this_o pretence_n also_o to_o be_v false_a for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o necessary_a then_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o gloss_n and_o make_v such_o consequence_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n but_o be_v also_o most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n never_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_a gloss_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v clear_a and_o evident_a which_o such_o holy_a and_o pierce_a eye_n be_v can_v not_o see_v or_o if_o they_o see_v they_o it_o be_v only_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o albeit_o this_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a clearness_n of_o all_o these_o new_a gloss_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n side_n as_o all_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n suedland_n and_o denmark_n who_o have_v their_o superintendent_o and_o the_o late_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v much_o here_o consider_v the_o scottish_a church_n at_o its_o first_o reformation_n never_o make_v any_o such_o interpretation_n upon_o these_o scripture_n but_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o then_o i_o esteem_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o imagine_v that_o these_o presbyterian_a gloss_n can_v be_v clear_a and_o necessary_a which_o neither_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n and_o so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n and_o all_o their_o church_n can_v not_o see_v and_o albeit_o the_o french_a protestant_n do_v admit_v of_o the_o consistorial_n discipline_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o declare_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v absolute_o antichristian_a or_o that_o their_o form_n be_v only_a christian_a much_o less_o do_v they_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o to_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n for_o set_v it_o up_o of_o which_o beza_n and_o du_fw-fr moulin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n 12._o beza_n count_v errast_n fol_z 1._o mons_fw-la moulin_n buck_n 30._o aâ—t_n sect_n 12._o the_o first_o say_v whosoever_o do_v judge_v this_o discipline_n not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o their_o church_n let_v they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o other_o say_v in_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o equality_n of_o pastor_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a who_o esteem_v not_o that_o order_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o live_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n in_o brotherly_a concord_n with_o our_o neighbour_a church_n which_o follow_v a_o other_o form_n &_o where_o there_o be_v bishop_n &_o some_o superiority_n hier._n in_o veron_n tom_n 2._o contro_fw-mi de_fw-fr hier._n and_o mons_fw-la r_o blondel_n a_o famous_a minister_n in_o france_n have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o although_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o divin_n right_a and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v equality_n of_o pastor_n by_o divine_a right_n all_o which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o who_o stand_v very_o single_a and_o bare_a of_o all_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whole_a ancient_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o new_a protestant_n who_o admit_v of_o a_o equality_n among_o pastor_n but_o condemn_v presbyterian_a power_n and_o tyranny_n their_o small_a authority_n and_o number_n be_v yet_o much_o diminish_v and_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o gloss_n be_v much_o obscure_v last_o if_o we_o will_v take_v away_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o number_n all_o these_o who_o by_o deceit_n or_o force_n be_v gain_v unto_o it_o their_o authority_n will_v appear_v
scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o be_v just_a &_o good_a can_v not_o command_v thing_n impossible_a 3._o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a to_o those_o who_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v light_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o yea_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o so_o hard_a &_o difficult_a 8.3.4_o rom_n 8.3.4_o thus_o speak_v s._n paul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n &_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 19_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr spi._n &_o light_v cap._n 19_o upon_o which_o word_n s._n augustin_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o grace_n for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n bring_v the_o same_o place_n of_o â—_o paul_n against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o free_a will_n ctesiphont_n hieren_fw-mi ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behold_v there_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o second_o arausican_n council_n celebrate_v about_o s._n augustins_n time_n 25._o araus_n council_n 2._o c._n 25._o which_o make_v this_o profession_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o by_o grace_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v christ_n help_v &_o cooperate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v if_o they_o will_v labour_v faithful_o these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n some_o one_o may_v say_v say_v he_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n love_v my_o enemy_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v thus_o god_n say_v to_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n temp_n aug._n serm_n 61._o the_o temp_n that_o thou_o can_v consider_v now_o whether_o thou_o or_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o since_o truth_n can_v lie_v let_v humane_a weakness_n forbear_v its_o vain_a excuse_n for_o he_o who_o be_v just_a can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a and_o he_o who_o be_v good_a will_v never_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v so_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n the_o presbyterian_o belief_n be_v not_o only_o against_o all_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o sound_a reason_n that_o be_v against_o both_o the_o justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n celant_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la celant_fw-la s._n hierome_n also_o affirm_v that_o these_o who_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v unjust_a moreover_o the_o same_o two_o most_o renown_a &_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o also_o they_o censure_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o opinion_n as_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o accurse_v say_v s._n augustin_n 17._o aug._n serm_n 191._o the_o temp_n execramur_fw-la eorum_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n in_o symbol_n ep_v 17._o their_o blasphemy_n that_o affirm_v god_n command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o man_n and_o that_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o of_o all_o man_n take_v together_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n hierome_n so_o that_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v judge_v this_o error_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n but_o also_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o yet_o these_o new_a reformer_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o admirable_a &_o deplorable_a make_v such_o blasphemy_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v also_o most_o tyrannical_o enforce_v other_o under_o pretext_n of_o give_v they_o only_o pure_a scripture_n to_o swear_v &_o believe_v such_o horrible_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o divine_a truth_n but_o i_o find_v that_o some_o more_o prudent_a and_o conscientious_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v this_o wicked_a calvinisticall_a opinion_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v do_v for_o blasphemy_n mr_n shelford_n a_o minister_n in_o england_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n express_o on_o this_o matter_n 147._o shelford_n p._n 147._o to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n where_o he_o censure_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n james._n for_o this_o he_o speak_v king_n james_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o christ_n precept_n be_v impossible_a because_o this_o be_v to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n who_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a &_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o his_o inward_a disciple_n s._n â—n_o say_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a â—rom_o whence_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a aver_v impious_a it_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impossible_a thus_o he_o behold_v 3._o bas_n hom_n 3._o what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v esteem_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n how_o a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1635._o with_o great_a applause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o king_n james_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n &_o impiety_n &_o a_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n i_o hear_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o new_a independent_a congregation_n in_o england_n do_v no_o less_o sharp_o condemn_v the_o same_o presbyterian_a opinion_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o press_a authority_n i_o find_v also_o some_o convince_a reason_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v 1._o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n such_o as_o god_n be_v to_o impose_v upon_o people_n law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v &_o then_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n for_o not_o observe_v these_o impossible_a law_n the_o great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n do_v never_o arrive_v to_o that_o hight_v of_o impiety_n &_o cruelty_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n who_o be_v good_a &_o just_a shall_v commit_v such_o cruelty_n &_o injustice_n to_o this_o accord_v s._n augustin_n in_o his_o word_n above_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v temp_n aug._n ser_n 61._o the_o temp_n god_n can_v not_o command_v any_o thing_n impossible_a because_o he_o be_v just_a neither_o will_v he_o damn_v a_o man_n for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v because_o he_o be_v merciful_a yea_o these_o absurdity_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n will_v follow_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o how_o much_o the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v be_v great_a then_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o man_n although_o thâ—_n great_a tyrant_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o loâ—â—_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n in_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v detest_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n as_o extreme_a blasphemy_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o encroach_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o also_o
upon_o his_o wisdom_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n make_v these_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v admonition_n &_o exhortation_n propound_v reward_n and_o threaten_v punishement_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n now_o what_o magistrate_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o only_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o spend_v time_n in_o make_v exhortation_n &_o propound_v reward_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v impossibility_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n who_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o wisdom_n itself_o subject_a to_o both_o these_o folly_n which_o be_v most_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o therefore_o since_o his_o law_n admonition_n &_o exhortation_n can_v be_v but_o prudent_a &_o reasonable_a they_o do_v ever_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o which_o they_o enjoin_v and_o whereunto_o they_o exhort_v 3._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n for_o it_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o virtue_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o none_o can_v love_v another_o unless_o he_o be_v good_a &_o just_a or_o at_o least_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o but_o how_o can_v god_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n to_o command_v impossibility_n &_o then_o to_o punish_v man_n eternal_o for_o not_o do_v they_o therefore_o if_o the_o prerbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n as_o good_a &_o gracious_a but_o rather_o will_v hate_v he_o as_o unjust_a &_o tyrannous_a 4._o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o piety_n &_o virtue_n for_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a none_o will_v strive_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o wide_a gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o impiety_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n m._n shelford_n who_o say_v be_v the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o all_o the_o exhortation_n &_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v idle_a then_o all_o man_n labour_n will_v wax_v lazy_a &_o then_o good_a life_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rule_n will_v be_v exile_v for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v strive_v against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o great_a enemy_n be_v they_o to_o christian_a growth_n &_o reward_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n who_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n last_o if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a than_o all_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v reasonable_o tie_v to_o thing_n mere_o impossible_a and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o islebius_n one_o of_o luther_n scholar_n make_v of_o his_o doctrine_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o antinomians_a as_o sleidan_n do_v testify_v in_o the_o 12._o book_n of_o his_o history_n have_v therefore_o find_v such_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o father_n &_o such_o weight_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o either_o in_o reason_n or_o conscience_n reject_v all_o these_o and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o groundless_a fancy_n which_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v easy_a light_a &_o not_o heavy_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o possible_a again_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o affirm_v the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a do_v aver_v that_o never_o any_o do_v keep_v they_o do_v or_o shall_v keep_v they_o the_o scripture_n show_v in_o express_a term_n that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n and_o other_o do_v keep_v they_o and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v many_o shall_v keep_v they_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o say_v he_o know_v god_n &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v liar_n but_o rather_o true_a professor_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v such_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o see_v i_o can_v adhere_v to_o both_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o thiâ—_n matter_n then_o to_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o see_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n their_o testimony_n can_v be_v shun_v but_o i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n already_o bring_v one_o or_o two_o more_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a &_o efficacious_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v saint_n augustin_n be_v it_o impossible_a unto_o man_n to_o love_v sanc_fw-la aug._n ser_n 47._o de_fw-la sanc_fw-la to_o love_v i_o say_v a_o bountiful_a creator_n &_o a_o most_o love_a father_n and_o then_o also_o to_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n in_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o who_o love_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n admire_v the_o great_a goodness_n &_o bounty_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 3._o who_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a to_o we_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o 5._o aug._n lib._n 1._o confess_v c._n 5._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o thou_o threaten_v he_o with_o great_a punisment_n but_o be_v not_o this_o punishment_n great_a enough_o if_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n say_v god_n command_v nothing_o impossible_a in_o so_o much_o poenit._fw-la chry._n hom_n 19_o in_o heb._n &_o hom_n 18._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o many_o go_v beyond_o the_o very_a commandment_n and_o then_o he_o show_v who_o these_o be_v to_o wit_n s._n paul_n s._n peter_n even_o all_o the_o choir_n of_o saint_n last_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o solid_a reason_n found_v upon_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o condemn_v also_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o flat_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n which_o censure_n be_v approve_v likewise_o by_o some_o protestant_n true_o i_o can_v resist_v these_o reason_n &_o authority_n and_o follow_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o make_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o by_o some_o protestant_n a_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n have_v receive_v abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n concern_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o presbyterian_o principal_a ground_n against_o it_o which_o in_o this_o search_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v unconsidered_a 1._o i_o find_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o they_o bring_v no_o pure_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o they_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 3._o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v be_v private_o expound_v by_o they_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n &_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n 4._o they_o lay_v down_o some_o false_a maxim_n and_o weak_a reason_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o imaginary_a faith_n or_o rather_o most_o dangerous_a error_n calvin_n acknowledge_v the_o novelty_n &_o singularity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 5._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7_o sect_n 5._o in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v impossible_a be_v brief_o to_o be_v explain_v &_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hierome_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o denounce_v a_o curse_n to_o it_o but_o i_o care_v nothing_o what_o hierome_n think_v 4._o cent._n 2._o â—_o cap._n 4._o the_o centuriator_n also_o of_o magdeburg_n do_v acknowledge_v
to_o consider_v these_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o bring_v and_o cote_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o i_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o presbyterian_a article_n contradictory_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o word_n these_o passage_n be_v three_o and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n john_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o two_o other_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 5.1_o john_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o rom._n 3.28_o rom._n 5.1_o who_o say_v we_o conclude_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o be_v iustify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o new_a confession_n faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o m._n knox_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n false_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o admire_v to_o see_v both_o our_o first_o and_o last_o reformer_n after_o such_o huge_a pretence_n to_o want_v express_a scripture_n for_o this_o main_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o i_o admire_v much_o more_o when_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a article_n which_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n s._n james_n say_v 24._o james_n 2.21_o &_o 24._o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n direct_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o wonder_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o try_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v ever_o hitherto_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o other_o point_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o in_o the_o present_a which_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v that_o although_o their_o article_n be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v there_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o i_o find_v many_o weighty_a reason_n against_o this_o ministerial_a gloss_n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o promise_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o give_v we_o for_o it_o their_o guess_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o their_o word_n &_o interpretation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o s._n james_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o most_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n which_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n &_o example_n and_o these_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v compare_v to_o devil_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o in_o sense_n consider_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o some_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o error_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 7._o but_o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n thought_n that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v principal_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o know_v that_o some_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o some_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v well_o give_v advertisement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n see_v upon_o what_o a_o dangerous_a ground_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v found_v and_o how_o dangerous_a also_o itself_o be_v but_o s._n james_n ibid._n aug._n ibid._n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o man_n who_o think_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v avail_v unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o even_o to_o devil_n and_o then_o have_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v he_o subjoin_v quid_fw-la verius_fw-la brevius_fw-la vehementius_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o true_o more_o brief_o &_o efficacious_o thus_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o error_n &_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o 54._o cent._n mag._n cent_n 23._o 4._o 5._o cap._n 4._o aug_n haeres_fw-la 54._o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n tax_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o many_o more_o moreover_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o eunomius_n 20._o iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la ascribe_v it_o also_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o yet_o this_o ancient_a heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o reformer_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o long_o such_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o intend_v to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_fw-mi much_o
all_o man_n will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v save_v which_o be_v false_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o death_n simple_o but_o death_n join_v with_o faith_n that_o have_v this_o power_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v the_o same_o power_n how_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n assign_v that_o power_n to_o faith_n and_o death_n which_o they_o deny_v against_o scripture_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o it_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n already_o do_v or_o else_o death_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a according_a to_o that_o tenet_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n but_o also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n or_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n since_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o it_o which_o be_v against_o their_o negative_a confession_n and_o so_o these_o who_o deny_v a_o a_o purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n must_v grant_v a_o new_a and_o most_o dangerous_a purgatory_n for_o mortal_a sin_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o find_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o this_o reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o presbytery_n consideration_n but_o because_o this_o catholic_a do_v trouble_v we_o with_o this_o difficulty_n i_o think_v to_o have_v entangle_v he_o as_o much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o ministera_fw-la often_o boast_n do_v not_o bellarmin_n say_v i_o after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o end_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o all_o your_o work_n and_o merit_n which_o such_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o your_o church_n do_v renounce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o beauties_n word_n full_o relate_v do_v clear_a the_o whole_a matter_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o prop._n 3._o and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o minister_n pretence_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o proper_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v neither_o good_a work_n nor_o merit_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o for_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o there_o touch_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a not_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n will_v make_v this_o false_a collection_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o justification_n by_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o mercy_n not_o take_v away_o justification_n by_o work_n bellarmin_n speak_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v wrest_v without_o malice_n for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v some_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o psalm_n the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o according_a to_o my_o justice_n because_o i_o have_v keep_v his_o way_n the_o like_a he_o show_v of_o nehemias_n ezechias_n and_o ester_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n but_o because_o such_o confidence_n be_v dangerous_a to_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n &_o vain_a glory_n that_o may_v arise_v &_o beside_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v such_o merit_n or_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n either_o a_o man_n have_v good_a work_n or_o he_o have_v none_o but_o evil_a work_n if_o he_o have_v no_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n then_o he_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v who_o trust_v in_o evil_a work_n for_o these_o be_v deceitful_a riches_n as_o s._n bernard_n call_v they_o if_o he_o have_v good_a work_n he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o not_o look_v on_o they_o &_o by_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o god_n look_v on_o they_o &_o know_v they_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o their_o due_a reward_n thus_o bellarmin_n yea_o 16._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n when_o it_o say_v although_o much_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v trust_v or_o glory_n in_o himself_o &_o not_o in_o our_o lord_n who_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o merit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n the_o minister_n may_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n by_o their_o logic_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o papist_n be_v protestant_n but_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o confide_v in_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a at_o least_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n may_v know_v by_o this_o open_a profession_n the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o calumny_n which_o be_v often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o papist_n presume_v in_o their_o merit_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o gulf_n in_o this_o matter_n one_o upon_o either_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o direct_a way_n in_o the_o middle_n presumption_n of_o justice_n or_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gulf_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o negligence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o precipice_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o earnest_a care_n of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n accompany_v with_o humility_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o middle_n thus_o end_v the_o catholic_a to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v present_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v stay_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n specious_a pretence_n of_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o more_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sctipture_n because_o it_o be_v express_o against_o scripture_n &_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o simon_n magus_n &_o eunomius_n because_o the_o presbyterians_n justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n have_v the_o divin_fw-fr reveal_v truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o these_o he_o retique_n require_v but_o be_v a_o private_a fancy_n &_o a_o false_a faith_n above_o shelf_n above_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o protestant_n have_v for_o its_o object_n humane_a presumption_n because_o it_o make_v christ_n a_o most_o imperfect_a physician_n and_o either_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o can_v enter_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o expose_v he_o after_o this_o life_n to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a purgation_n because_o it_o breed_v neglect_v of_o all_o piety_n and_o good_a work_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n albeit_o the_o minister_n brag_v much_o of_o this_o article_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o have_v never_o less_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n which_o god_n willing_a i_o ever_o intend_v to_o prefer_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o their_o philosophical_a distinction_n or_o rather_o confusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o run_v that_o they_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o obscurity_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v impregnable_o settle_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o faith_n and_o
the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v oppose_v but_o can_v be_v overcome_v all_o heresy_n have_v go_v out_o of_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a twig_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v pervaile_v against_o she_o christ_n promise_v also_o his_o perpetu_fw-la l_o assistance_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n ult._n math._n 28._o ver_fw-la ult._n behold_v say_v he_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n both_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o first_o introduce_v the_o church_n speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o fewness_n of_o my_o day_n 101._o ug_n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 101._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n show_v this_o unto_o i_o for_o those_o who_o say_v she_o be_v but_o now_o be_v not_o the_o church_n have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o perish_v from_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n hierome_n say_v that_o christ_n matth._n hier._n in_o cap._n ult._n matth._n by_o these_o word_n show_v there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o world_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o s._n augustin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o deny_v it_o 21._o aug._n pref_o in_o 2._o expos_fw-la psa_fw-la 21._o and_o affirm_v the_o church_n have_v perish_v they_o mock_v christ_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o matter_n where_o no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o protestant_n who_o mind_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o private_a writer_n 17_o conf._n augu._n c._n 7._o saxoni_fw-fr ca_fw-mi c._n 12._o helvetic_n c._n 17_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n of_o saxony_n &_o of_o the_o suizer_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n must_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o express_a scripture_n above_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o our_o first_o scottish_a confession_n profess_v that_o they_o believe_v as_o firm_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o 1._o scottish_a conf._n article_n 16._o confess_v west_n ch_n 25._o n._n 5._o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o do_v most_o earnest_o believe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n the_o new_a confession_n at_o westminster_n profess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o so_o do_v also_o luther_n &_o calvin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o now_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v perish_v or_o can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o damnable_a error_n injurious_a to_o god_n &_o against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n s._n aug._n testimony_n shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o for_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o defend_v the_o like_a error_n and_o say_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o 101._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o she_o have_v perish_v he_o subjoin_v this_o censure_n this_o they_o say_v who_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o after_o ward_n this_o voice_n so_o damnable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n &_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v by_o the_o great_a severity_n of_o this_o censure_n may_v be_v know_v the_o abominable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n against_o that_o error_n less_o severe_a for_o write_v against_o servetus_n who_o defend_v it_o and_o who_o be_v burn_v by_o his_o order_n at_o geneva_n he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o touch_v that_o long_a banishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o earth_n 762._o cal._n tract_n theolin_n refutatione_n errorum_fw-la serveti_n p._n 762._o which_o he_o feign_v wherein_o he_o plain_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o glorious_a place_n otherwise_o god_n will_v have_v lie_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o people_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n do_v every_o where_o teftifie_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o these_o great_a censure_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o notwithstanding_o these_o clear_a promise_n the_o church_n may_v perish_v then_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n as_o calvin_n reason_v against_o servetus_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v than_o that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n will_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v true_o that_o to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o be_v this_o reason_n be_v bring_v by_o luther_n 3._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v 2._o luth._o tom_n 7._o de_fw-la votis_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la f._n 148._o conf._n west_n cap._n 25._o n._n 2._o for_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o our_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n what_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v clear_o take_v away_o if_o the_o church_n do_v perish_v by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o only_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n &_o prove_v by_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v be_v censure_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a &_o damnable_a error_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a i_o be_v so_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o principle_n that_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o profess_v if_o by_o it_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o protestant_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o a_o clear_a truth_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o to_o perform_v this_o the_o better_a the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o a_o other_o principle_n to_o wit_n the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o although_o say_v he_o this_o be_v difficult_a by_o reason_n that_o protestant_n be_v very_o inconstant_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o the_o definition_n which_o will_v serve_v they_o this_o year_n may_v perhaps_o not_o fit_v they_o the_o next_o for_o which_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o definition_n which_o will_v always_o agree_v to_o they_o as_o to_o paint_v proteus_n or_o make_v a_o fit_a coat_n for_o the_o moon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o difficulty_n a_o general_a notion_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o best_a appear_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n believe_v the_o whole_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n as_o of_o england_n france_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v describe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o
their_o several_a confession_n for_o these_o confession_n distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o they_o require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n then_o to_o subscrive_v and_o swear_v their_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o confession_n must_v be_v believe_v whole_o and_o entire_o and_o not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o they_o otherwise_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n for_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n believe_v some_o of_o these_o article_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o protestant_n these_o two_o ground_n be_v settle_v he_o proceed_v to_o his_o proof_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v perpetual_a yea_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n from_z the_o former_a two_o principle_n which_o i_o grant_v and_o conceive_v no_o protestant_a can_v deny_v this_o argument_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v without_o interruption_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o second_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o protestant_a church_n for_o example_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o scottish_a confession_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v proportional_o say_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o their_o confession_n but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o believe_v that_o confession_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v only_o continue_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o thâ—re_o have_v be_v any_o church_n before_o luther_n believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n it_o be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a which_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o believe_a any_o protestant_a confession_n before_o luther_n if_o you_o will_v affirm_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n visible_a i_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o luther_n appear_v which_o can_v never_o be_v show_v if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n believe_v some_o protestant_a confession_n but_o invisible_a i_o demand_v only_o for_o the_o present_a how_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v without_o doctrine_n &_o sacrament_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o invisible_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v he_o after_o that_o the_o scripture_n father_n &_o right_a reason_n be_v as_o evident_a for_o the_o visibility_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v invisible_a the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o invisible_a before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o visibility_n &_o invisibility_n be_v indeed_o the_o two_o start_a hole_n by_o which_o your_o author_n think_v to_o escape_v when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o this_o argument_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v both_o diligent_o watch_v for_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v common_a to_o fox_n &_o heretic_n 2_o aug._n in_o psa_fw-la 80._o cant._n 2_o as_o fox_n have_v two_o entry_n to_o their_o hole_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v save_v themselves_o by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o other_o so_o heretic_n who_o the_o scripture_n ressemble_v to_o fox_n have_v a_o double_a issue_n in_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v by_o the_o one_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o assault_v &_o prese_v by_o the_o other_o this_o custom_n many_o protestant_n observe_v well_o in_o this_o same_o matter_n for_o when_o they_o be_v prese_v to_o show_v their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o say_v often_o it_o be_v invisible_a &_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v know_v nor_o show_v but_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o right_a reason_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v visible_a then_o they_o make_v many_o shift_n to_o show_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o when_o all_o these_o fail_n they_o run_v back_o again_o unto_o their_o hole_n of_o invisibility_n and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v that_o way_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o esteem_v visibility_n a_o more_o honourable_a &_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o invisibility_n since_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a &_o know_v that_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n do_v affirm_v that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o luther_n i_o will_v he_o if_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n to_o show_v i_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n whereupon_o he_o toul_a dme_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o very_o particular_o but_o first_o he_o will_v show_v i_o in_o general_a that_o even_o these_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v visible_a can_v endure_v to_o be_v ask_v that_o fatal_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n for_o know_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o answer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shift_v it_o calling_z it_o a_o unjust_a impertinent_a demand_n a_o old_a but_o unnecessary_a question_n a_o question_n of_o history_n which_o will_v require_v twenty_o year_n study_n but_o say_v he_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a 16._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 31._o optat._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la parmen_fw-la p._n 48._o aug._n in_o collat_n 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 6._o theologi_fw-la heidel_n praef_n in_o protocoll_n frankentalen_n beza_n ep_v 16._o than_o the_o father_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o demand_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n &_o require_v they_o to_o show_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v yea_o if_o this_o demand_n be_v unjust_a some_o chief_a protestant_n be_v unjust_a who_o make_v the_o same_o to_o diverse_a sectary_n who_o have_v go_v out_o from_o they_o for_o the_o theolog_v of_o heydelberg_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v be_v without_o people_n and_o without_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o subjoin_v be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o it_o be_v direct_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a for_o if_o you_o say_v they_o will_v read_v over_o all_o history_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o people_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o you_o beza_n have_v also_o be_v unjust_a who_o press_v the_o new_a arian_n with_o the_o like_a question_n if_o their_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v true_a we_o require_v they_o to_o show_v we_o at_o length_n in_o what_o place_n their_o church_n have_v be_v these_o testimony_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o do_v show_v that_o this_o question_n be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o impertinent_a and_o that_o these_o protestant_n who_o urge_v it_o so_o hardly_o against_o other_o do_v know_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o which_o they_o cunning_o dissemble_v or_o malicious_o deny_v when_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o themselves_o but_o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o unjust_a may_v be_v show_v also_o by_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v visible_a it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o some_o place_n visible_a since_o than_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o luther_n arise_v although_o all_o history_n have_v be_v search_v all_o record_n peruse_v which_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o thing_n less_o considerable_a as_o sometime_o of_o one_o single_a man_n when_o and_o where_o he_o arise_v and_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n can_v be_v find_v of_o a_o whole_a visible_a continual_a society_n of_o protestant_n and_o beside_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o history_n they_o have_v leave_v no_o monument_n behind_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v
know_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n although_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o ruinous_a monument_n behind_o they_o since_o luther_n see_v i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o diligence_n we_o can_v find_v out_o this_o visible_a protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o these_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a we_o most_o just_o require_v they_o to_o help_v &_o tell_v we_o where_o their_o church_n be_v in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n or_o city_n and_o if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o their_o allegation_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n invent_v to_o deceive_v man_n against_o their_o sense_n &_o understanding_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n but_o wc_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n we_o only_o require_v they_o to_o show_v what_o we_o can_v see_v by_o our_o self_n to_o point_v unto_o we_o where_o their_o church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v fix_v our_o eye_n be_v towards_o that_o place_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o demand_n be_v unjust_a and_o we_o impertinent_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a albeit_o neither_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o they_o can_v tell_v where_o it_o be_v but_o all_o prudent_a and_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o injustice_n &_o impertinency_n both_o in_o they_o to_o require_v and_o in_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v visible_a before_o it_o can_v be_v show_v where_o it_o be_v then_o in_o we_o to_o require_v where_o it_o be_v before_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v who_o give_v credit_n quick_o 19.4_o ecclesi_n 19.4_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v light_n of_o heart_n any_o heretic_n albeit_o never_o so_o gross_a may_v pretend_v the_o same_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o we_o believe_v they_o moreover_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a and_o pertinent_a but_o also_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o important_a question_n for_o thereby_o all_o false_a church_n be_v clear_o &_o sensible_o discover_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n because_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a as_o have_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v also_o perpetual_o visible_a as_o these_o protestant_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v grant_v than_o it_o follow_v when_o ever_o a_o new_a church_n or_o congregation_n arise_v with_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o that_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o both_o perpetual_a &_o visibie_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v urge_v this_o question_n so_o hardly_o by_o which_o they_o confound_v all_o heretical_a &_o new_a upstart_n church_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n do_v allege_v 12._o du_fw-fr mou_fw-mi lin_v in_o his_o noweauté_fw-fr cont_n card._n peron_n c._n 12._o that_o this_o question_n be_v a_o curiosity_n of_o history_n a_o old_a question_n which_o will_v require_v tventie_a year_n study_v it_o be_v such_o a_o curiosiry_n of_o history_n that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o or_o else_o the_o laborious_a centurist_n have_v not_o omit_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o old_a question_n but_o be_v never_o well_o answer_v and_o will_v yet_o require_v a_o new_a answer_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o old_a answer_n and_o if_o it_o require_v twenty_o year_n study_n they_o can_v complain_v who_o have_v get_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o find_v out_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o these_o shift_n i_o shall_v show_v how_o diverse_a protestant_n be_v urge_v by_o that_o fata_fw-la question_n make_v many_o essay_n to_o answer_v it_o and_o yet_o can_v make_v appear_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o run_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v their_o church_n they_o begin_v their_o journey_n in_o france_n strive_a to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n 2._o from_o france_n they_o go_v over_o to_o england_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o wicleffist_n 3._o from_o england_n they_o pass_v to_o boheme_n to_o find_v it_o among_o the_o hussists_n 4._o from_o boheme_n they_o travail_v to_o greece_n and_o from_o that_o to_o aethiopia_n &_o armenia_n pretend_v that_o thâ—se_a nation_n be_v protestant_n 5._o have_v thus_o weary_v themselves_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o most_o learned_a be_v glad_a to_o come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o popery_n 6._o find_v that_o their_o new_a coin_a distinction_n of_o fundamental_a point_n involve_v they_o in_o great_a labyrinth_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o associate_n they_o pass_v from_o the_o late_a unto_o the_o pure_a time_n before_o s._n gregory_n allege_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n be_v protestant_n 7._o after_o they_o have_v make_v this_o monstruous_a leap_n of_o 900._o year_n and_o there_o find_v both_o pastor_n &_o people_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o protestant_n abhor_v as_o idolatry_n they_o run_v to_o their_o last_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o invisibiliy_v these_o many_o different_a answer_n show_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o its_o pedigree_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o answer_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n and_o hereby_o their_o first_o start_v hole_n shall_v be_v either_o so_o stop_v or_o lay_v that_o they_o can_v escape_v this_o way_n chap._n xxv_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclifist_n nor_o husit_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n may_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o rest_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v ever_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o first_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v entire_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o or_o do_v profess_v that_o be_v believe_v any_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o this_o whole_a agreement_n the_o waldenses_n can_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a now_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o show_v either_o of_o these_o two_o for_o first_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n all_o history_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o twelve_o age_n and_o that_o their_o author_n be_v one_o waldo_n a_o merchant_n of_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o who_o the_o centurist_n place_n in_o the_o 12._o century_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o prove_v 8._o cent._n 12._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o waldenses_n have_v continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v their_o author_n who_o be_v before_o a_o catholic_a &_o a_o laique_n live_v near_o 12._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v then_o that_o waldo_n become_v a_o protestant_n after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o catholic_a the_o question_n remain_v where_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o waldo_n the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v perpetual_a second_o as_o the_o waldenses_n do_v not_o continue_v since_o the_o apostle_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v intir_o with_o protestant_n 224._o luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la c_o de_n sacr._n calvin_n epist_n 224._o in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o if_o we_o believe_v luther_n testimony_n and_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v calvin_n they_o hold_v also_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v protestant_n 3._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 3._o sub_fw-la 3._o three_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o diverse_a other_o point_n as_o about_o the_o number_n &_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o necessity_n of_o child_n baptism_n they_o begin_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a order_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n and_o seek_v confirmation_n of_o it_o from_o pope_n innocent_a
the_o three_o but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o they_o maintain_v diverse_a gross_a error_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n 4._o ibidem_fw-la subdivis_fw-la 4._o as_o 1._o that_o churchman_n by_o mortal_a sin_n lose_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n 2._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o mortal_a sin_n fall_v also_o from_o their_o dignity_n 3._o that_o churchman_n shall_v possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n and_o their_o practice_n be_v conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o go_v to_o mass_n confess_v and_o communicate_v for_o which_o dissimulation_n the_o protestant_n at_o the_o beginnine_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o brethren_n these_o and_o other_o gross_a error_n they_o maintain_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n where_o the_o author_n be_v at_o large_a cite_v but_o as_o these_o difference_n do_v show_v the_o waldenses_n not_o to_o be_v good_a protestant_n so_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o few_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v ill_a presbyterian_o ibid._n gualte_n chron._n saeculo_fw-la 12._o c._n de_fw-fr walden_n o_o 2d_o &_o 32._o 3._o error_n 38._o ibid._n 1._o they_o admit_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n except_o our_o lord_n prayer_n the_o presbyterian_o admit_v many_o other_o but_o not_o that_o 2._o they_o allow_v only_o three_o order_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o deacon_n priest_n &_o bishop_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v abjure_v episcopacy_n &_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o the_o waldenses_n affirm_v that_o all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a the_o presbyterian_o have_v take_v n_o and_o enforce_v other_o to_o take_v many_o unlawful_a oath_n in_o the_o covenant_n 4._o the_o waldenses_n maintain_v ibi_fw-la 4._o error_n 40._o ibi_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n hy_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o abolish_v all_o judicatories_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o blood_n the_o covenanter_n have_v shed_v much_o blood_n under_o pretence_n of_o justice_n spare_v none_o of_o their_o opposer_n who_o come_v in_o their_o reverence_n ibid._n 5._o error_n 31._o ibid._n 5._o they_o consecrate_v ordinary_o their_o sacrament_n upon_o that_o day_n only_o whereon_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o they_o keep_v it_o thus_o consecrate_a all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o consecrate_v at_o all_o they_o give_v their_o sacrament_n very_o seldom_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o have_v make_v a_o act_n never_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a i_o can_v find_v hardly_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n agree_v more_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o with_o other_o protestant_n 37._o error_n 37._o except_o in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v more_o then_o probable_o do_v by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o waldenses_n do_v not_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o time_n they_o arise_v they_o be_v not_o protestant_n much_o less_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o be_v deficient_a in_o both_o the_o principle_n 730._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 41._o illyric_n in_o catalogue_n test_n p._n 730._o therefore_o m_o fox_n illyricus_n and_o other_o protestant_n have_v their_o recourse_n very_o groundless_o to_o the_o waldenses_n to_o prove_v the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o &_o pass_v to_o the_o albigenses_n albigenses_n these_o man_n have_v their_o name_n from_o the_o town_n of_o albingia_n in_o france_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o remain_v they_o begin_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o their_o sect_n 332._o osiand_n cent._n 13_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o fulk_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n pa._n 332._o as_o osiander_n &_o fulk_n do_v confess_v their_o late_a rise_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o consequent_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v show_v continual_o visible_a in_o they_o they_o be_v also_o deficient_a in_o the_o second_o principle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o waldenses_n gualt_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 1176._o 1._o prateol_n saunder_n ap_fw-mi gualther_n error_n 2._o 2._o error_n 28._o ibid._n 3._o error_n 10._o apud_fw-la gualt_n except_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o they_o add_v of_o their_o own_o as_o 1._o they_o maintain_v with_o the_o manichee_n that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o with_o the_o saducee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o with_o the_o manichee_n seleucians_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o reject_v baptism_n and_o maintain_v many_o other_o error_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n and_o they_o commit_v some_o abominable_a and_o profane_a villainy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tolouse_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o some_o protestant_n do_v seek_v to_o perpetual_a their_o church_n by_o they_o yet_o other_o do_v clear_o reject_v they_o jewel_n say_v plain_o 48._o jewel_n in_o defenfione_n apol._n p._n 48._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostri_fw-la they_o be_v not_o we_o and_o osiander_n reject_v they_o more_o clear_o their_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v absurd_a impious_a heretical_a they_o remain_v obstinate_o in_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n whence_o man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o anabaptistical_n fury_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o maintain_v and_o their_o great_a difference_n from_o protestant_n m._n fox_n reckon_v the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_a martyr_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n supra_fw-la spark_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr albins_n pag._n 58._o fulk_n p._n 332._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o m._n spark_n &_o fulk_n do_v very_o gtoundles_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o they_o but_o see_v the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v neither_o in_o the_o waldenses_n nor_o albigenses_n in_o france_n we_o must_v pass_v next_o to_o the_o wiclefist_n in_o england_n wiclefist_n 85._o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 85._o john_n wicleff_n a_o english_a man_n be_v a_o roman_a priest_n and_o a_o curate_n in_o england_n he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1371._o as_o m._n fox_n testify_v and_o from_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wiclefist_n for_o there_o be_v none_o or_o that_o religion_n before_o himself_o all_o the_o world_n say_v m._n fox_n be_v cover_v with_o thick_a darkness_n when_o wicleff_n like_o the_o morning_n flarre_n do_v shine_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wiclefist_n which_o begin_v so_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v the_o perpetual_a church_n which_o we_o be_v seek_v 2._o the_o wiclefist_n be_v not_o protestant_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o wit_n justification_n by_o faith_n only_o for_o melanchton_n say_v of_o wiclef_n miconium_n melanc_fw-fr epist_n ad_fw-la miconium_n true_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 3._o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o many_o other_o point_n against_o protestant_n as_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o mass_n extreme_a unction_n &_o all_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n 8._o protest_v apol._n tract_n 2._o c._n sect_n 4._o council_n consta._n cap._n 8._o as_o breir_o show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n last_o he_o maintain_v diverse_a gross_a error_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n as_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v testify_v upon_o which_o word_n his_o disciple_n make_v many_o violent_a &_o intricate_a gloss_n which_o may_v be_v see_v examine_v in_o d._n stratfords_n disputation_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o d._n s._n disp_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 3._o he_o hold_v also_o that_o church_n man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o baptize_v nor_o confer_v order_n that_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n &_o power_n by_o mortal_a sin_n that_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o shall_v
beg_v &_o many_o other_o seditious_a error_n he_o teach_v all_o which_o show_n that_o wiclefs_n church_n which_o raise_v so_o late_o &_o decay_v so_o quick_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n found_v by_o his_o apostle_n which_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o associate_n for_o the_o short_a time_n they_o endure_v be_v protestant_n therefore_o 263._o fox_n ut_fw-la sup_n huniph_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 263._o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v visible_a in_o they_o albeit_o m._n fox_n d._n humphrey_n and_o other_o false_o so_o pretend_v hussit_n from_o england_n we_o must_v follow_v some_o protestant_n to_o bohemia_n where_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v their_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o hussit_n these_o man_n have_v their_o origine_fw-la from_o i._n husse_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1405._o that_o be_v some_o few_o year_n after_o wiclef_n he_o be_v first_o a_o catholic_a &_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o become_v author_n of_o his_o sect_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v by_o this_o new-upstart_n and_o his_o congregation_n although_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v protestant_n continue_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 2._o husse_n hold_v not_o the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o m._n fox_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o he_o what_o do_v the_o popish_a faith_n define_v of_o transubstantiation_n 11._o fox_n in_o apocal._n cap._n 11._o which_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v who_o say_v mass_n more_o religious_o than_o he_o who_o keep_v more_o chaste_o the_o vow_n of_o priestly_a single_a life_n yea_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o husse_v maintain_v also_o free_a will_n justification_n by_o work_n merit_n veneration_n of_o image_n and_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o show_n that_o husse_n be_v no_o good_a protestant_n 258._o luth._o in_o collo_fw-la cap_fw-es de_fw-es anti_fw-la christo_fw-la fox_n act_n &_o mon._n p._n 190._o &_o p._n 258._o therefore_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o papist_n burn_v husse_v when_o he_o do_v not_o go_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o popery_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o maintain_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o error_n with_o wiclef_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o m_n fox_n call_v he_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n &_o his_o disciple_n defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o continue_v visible_a in_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n nor_o aethiopian_n albeit_o the_o grecian_n be_v grant_v now_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n can_v continue_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o or_o 8_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o witness_v the_o first_o eight_o general_n counsel_n all_o hold_v in_o grece_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o revolt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o be_v unite_v again_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o last_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n ult._n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ult._n this_o show_v that_o the_o grecian_n have_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o perpetual_a church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o seek_v 2._o since_o the_o tim_n that_o they_o begin_v their_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o protestant_n for_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o protestant_n communion_n and_o disprove_v their_o co_n fession_n etc._n censura_fw-la orietal_n eccles_n c._n 7.10.12.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v well_o know_v by_o the_o censure_n which_o they_o have_v publish_v against_o it_o where_o they_o maintain_v mass_n transubstantiation_n 7._o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o â—aints_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n last_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n &_o not_o from_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v continue_v their_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v for_o many_o age_n catholic_n who_o never_o be_v nor_o yet_o be_v protestant_n and_o be_v know_v to_o this_o day_n for_o a_o great_a part_n to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o armenian_n for_o first_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o that_o religion_n for_o they_o remain_v catholic_n 685._o baronnius_fw-la a_o 685._o ever_o till_o about_o the_o 7._o age_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o they_o 2._o they_o never_o hold_v the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_n menor_n council_n flor._n de_fw-fr instruct_v a_o menor_n in_o he_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o last_o since_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o hold_v error_n which_o be_v condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o reiterate_v baptism_n all_o which_o do_v show_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v protestant_n from_o greece_n and_o armenia_n we_o must_v now_o at_o length_n go_v to_o aethiopia_n where_o m._n du_fw-fr moulin_n affirm_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v 12._o du_n moulin_n contr_n card._n peron_n e._n 12._o before_o luther_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v now_o protestant_n they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v catholic_n at_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o 5._o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o they_o 2._o since_o their_o schism_n they_o never_o believe_v intir_o any_o protestant_a confession_n and_o never_o hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o nor_o godingus_n l_o 1_o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi abyssi_fw-la nor_o 3._o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n in_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n as_o d._n stratford_n show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n they_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o emperor_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o whereof_o a_o part_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o upplement_n of_o spondanâ—s_n 1524._o sponda_n in_o clement_n 7._o â—uno_fw-it 1524._o and_o they_o have_v offer_v diverse_a time_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o hold_v diverse_a error_n which_o protestant_n can_v approve_v for_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 18._o godingus_n lib._n 1_o â—e_z rebus_fw-la abyssinor_a c._n 18._o with_o the_o grecian_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o only_o will_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o mono_n helity_n and_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o he_o with_o the_o eutichian_o and_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o observe_v circumcision_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n can_v continue_v their_o church_n by_o the_o aethiopian_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o their_o forâ—er_a pretence_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v it_o visible_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o no_o age_n or_o time_n before_o luther_n how_o much_o less_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o luther_n yea_o albeit_o the_o waâ—denses_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n above_o name_v to_o who_o the_o protestant_n do_v pretend_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o believe_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v by_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o live_v at_o diverse_a time_n without_o any_o society_n or_o lineal_a descent_n hang_v often_o asunder_o whole_a age_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o the_o first_o be_v long_o decay_v before_o the_o other_o do_v appear_v for_o this_o cause_n some_o learned_a protestant_n see_v the_o impossibility_n of_o continue_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n by_o such_o break_a and_o vanish_v troop_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n such_o erroneous_a person_n or_o notorious_a heretic_n have_v undertake_v by_o two_o other_o way_n to_o show_v their_o church_n to_o
be_v visible_a before_o luther_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o run_v over_o chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o holy_a father_n nor_o thereafter_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a for_o the_o old_a protestant_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n to_o allege_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o matter_n m._n jewel_n appeal_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 6._o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o famous_a but_o that_o pretence_n be_v idle_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a question_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a first_o it_o be_v idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n be_v protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o 1600._o year_n for_o i_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n after_o the_o father_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n do_v it_o perish_v or_o not_o if_o it_o perish_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v perpetual_a according_a to_o the_o first_o undeniable_a principle_n above_o settle_a if_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o perish_v but_o remain_v visible_a for_o 900._o year_n between_o the_o father_n &_o luther_n then_o the_o question_n remain_v where_o be_v it_o in_o what_o kingdom_n province_n or_o city_n which-can_a never_o be_v show_v yea_o some_o famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v whit_n peâ—kins_n expos_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 266._o whit_n that_o all_o that_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o although_o the_o father_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o they_o after_o their_o time_n second_o its_o most_o false_a that_o the_o father_n be_v protestant_n 1._o because_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v better_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v the_o n_o protestant_n can_v do_v now_o but_o these_o christian_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n therefore_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o protestant_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o 5._o age_n protestant_n and_o so_o you_o may_v go_v upward_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o reason_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o protestant_n by_o the_o point_n already_o examine_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o necessity_n &_o effect_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v principal_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v see_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n above_o settle_a they_o be_v not_o protestant_n 3._o not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n this_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o little_a account_n protestant_n make_v of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o will_v high_o esteem_v if_o they_o make_v for_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n luther_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a after_o cup_n speak_v very_o intemperate_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o writing_n say_v he_o of_o hierome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a faith_n patrib_n luth._o in_o colloq_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr patrib_n or_o sound_a religion_n of_o chrysostome_n i_o make_v do_v account_n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n he_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n i_o weigh_v he_o not_o a_o hair_n cyprian_n be_v a_o weak_a divine_a etc._n etc._n 2_o idom_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitr_n cap._n 2_o and_o general_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o the_o father_n have_v be_v protestant's_n luther_n have_v not_o so_o underva_fw-mi ve_v they_o nor_o disclaim_v their_o authority_n calvin_n also_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o he_o in_o many_o point_n 10._o call_z inst_z lib._n 3._o cap_n 5_o sect_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o custom_n say_v he_o about_o 1300_o year_n ago_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o of_o that_o time_n i_o confess_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o error_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v satisfaction_n free_a will_n merit_n fast_v in_o lent_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o whitaker_n confirm_v voto_fw-la whit_n cont_n 2_o q._n 5_o c._n 7._o &_o li._n 6._o eâ—nt_fw-la durieum_fw-la p._n mar._n de_fw-fr voto_fw-la it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o what_o calvin_n &_o the_o centurist_n have_v write_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v limb_n free_a will_n merit_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o the_o father_n error_n peter_n martyr_n accord_v to_o he_o so_o long_o say_v he_o as_o we_o stand_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o error_n an_o other_o famous_a protestant_n say_v more_o clear_o if_o that_o be_v true_a 1._o duditius_n ap_fw-mi bezam_n epist_n 1._o which_o the_o father_n have_v profess_v by_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n chief_a reformer_n and_o best_a scholar_n show_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o disclaim_v the_o holy_a father_n &_o yield_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n be_v much_o more_o sincere_a &_o ingenuous_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o late_a english_a protestant_n who_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o father_n &_o deceitful_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v protestant_n which_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o deny_v when_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o scholar_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v show_v to_o be_v visible_a in_o they_o much_o less_o can_v the_o visibility_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v after_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v and_o seek_v out_o this_o visible_a protestant_a church_n else_o where_o for_o here_o it_o can_v be_v see_v the_o last_o valiant_a attempt_n be_v make_v by_o some_o famous_a protestant_n who_o after_o they_o have_v see_v that_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o predecessor_n have_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a by_o travail_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o find_v out_o a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v have_v in_o end_n their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o this_o great_a straight_o they_o teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a &_o protestant_a church_n be_v all_o one_o church_n as_o agre_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n although_o they_o disagree_v in_o not_o fundamental_o and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v to_o answer_v easy_o that_o hard_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n to_o wit_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o ve_fw-la y_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n keep_v all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n albeit_o she_o have_v some_o error_n not_o fundamental_a which_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o make_v it_o si_fw-mi k_n and_o weak_a and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o avoid_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n into_o which_o other_o protestant_n do_v fall_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o be_v only_o visible_a for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v perpetual_o visible_a 2._o they_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n make_v any_o real_a substantial_a separa_fw-la ion_n from_o the_o roman_a and_o affirm_v that_o all_o which_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o some_o error_n which_o as_o sickness_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o mortal_a have_v creep_v in_o upon_o the_o roman_a châ—rch_n which_o be_v often_o
be_v so_o abominable_a the_o other_o be_v no_o less_o detestable_a s._n augustin_n who_o censure_v so_o heavy_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v every_o where_o except_o only_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v this_o presbyterian_a shift_n which_o pretend_v the_o church_n have_v not_o perrish_v but_o be_v invisible_a write_v thus_o against_o it_o 16._o aug._n the_o pastor_n c._n 16._o some_o one_o may_v say_v it_o may_v be_v god_n have_v other_o sheep_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o of_o which_o he_o take_v care_n but_o i_o know_v they_o not_o o_o how_o absurd_a be_v he_o unto_o humane_a sense_n who_o imagine_v such_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v how_o this_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o now_o in_o s._n augustins_n judgement_n it_o be_v against_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v present_o how_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o famous_a protestant_n all_o man_n ordinary_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o have_v communion_n together_o in_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o instruction_n no_o government_n no_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o hence_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v necessary_a instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o require_v visibility_n both_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o people_n for_o invisible_a pastor_n can_v instruct_v nor_o administrate_n sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o pastor_n &_o people_n must_v be_v visible_a for_o as_o d._n humphrey_n say_v whilst_o the_o minister_n teach_v 3._o humph_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o rat_n 3._o other_o learn_v they_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n these_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o blind_a than_o a_o mâ—odiwarp_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o instruction_n &_o consequent_o no_o faith_n no_o sacrament_n &_o so_o none_o can_v be_v direct_v in_o this_o invisible_a church_n unto_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o second_o â—nd_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o afford_v to_o all_o person_n who_o be_v astray_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n foretell_v 60.11_o esay_n 60.11_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v invisible_a her_o gate_n have_v be_v worse_o than_o shut_v for_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v knock_v at_o and_o so_o the_o gentile_n &_o heretic_n albeit_o never_o so_o desirous_a can_v never_o have_v enter_v which_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v visible_a even_o to_o stranger_n the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o compose_v difference_n which_o may_v arise_v among_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o have_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a she_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v tell_v nor_o find_v invisible_a judge_n can_v compose_v difference_n the_o four_o end_n be_v to_o oppose_v all_o error_n &_o heresy_n 4.11_o ephes_n 4.11_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n establish_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o people_n in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n but_o have_v the_o church_n be_v invisible_a she_o can_v not_o have_v oppose_v heresy_n they_o have_v prevail_v without_o control_n it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n to_o oppose_v heresy_n before_o the_o protestant_n peep_v it_o up_o what_o have_v become_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o it_o have_v be_v a_o puddle_n of_o error_n or_o a_o mass_n of_o confusion_n so_o that_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o all_o the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o god_n establish_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v also_o against_o famous_a protestant_n who_o sharp_o censure_v it_o melanchton_n who_o luther_n equal_v to_o the_o father_n 393.394_o melan._n in_o council_n theol_n p._n 393.394_o call_v it_o monstruous_a it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a whereunto_o tend_v this_o monstruous_a speech_n which_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n it_o abolish_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o cause_v a_o endless_a confusion_n and_o induce_v a_o commonwealth_n of_o unruly_a ruffian_n or_o atheist_n where_o no_o one_o care_v for_o another_o â—7_n humph_o je_n par_fw-fr 2._o rat_n 3._o enoch_n claph_n in_o antid_v schi_fw-la p._n â—7_n d._n humphrey_n say_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a another_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o puritan_n they_o affirm_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v not_o visible_a this_o can_v be_v a_o sound_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o such_o protestant_n so_o sharp_o censure_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o be_v against_o protestant_n principle_n yea_o and_o destroy_v itself_o for_o they_o ordinary_o assign_v two_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o right_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o which_o the_o presbyterian_o add_v their_o discipline_n as_o a_o three_o mark_n i_o inquire_v then_o if_o this_o church_n which_o some_o of_o they_o make_v invisible_a for_o 900._o some_o for_o 1000_o and_o other_o for_o 12._o hundred_o year_n have_v preach_v and_o sacrament_n during_o that_o time_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v invisible_a for_o invisible_a people_n can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v nor_o baptize_v if_o it_o have_v no_o preach_v nor_o sacrament_n than_o it_o have_v be_v a_o miserable_a church_n or_o rather_o no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o want_v these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n if_o a_o famous_a presbyterian_a minister_n take_v occasion_n late_o whilst_o he_o be_v baptise_v a_o child_n on_o a_o cold_a winter_n day_n to_o say_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v cold_a dip_v to_o day_n i_o love_v not_o summer_n sacrament_n may_v not_o any_o one_o say_v more_o just_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o many_o day_n a_o invisible_a church_n can_v be_v find_v out_o i_o love_v not_o a_o church_n wherein_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o above_o there_o be_v neither_o summer_n nor_o winter_n sacrament_n moreover_o either_o this_o invisible_a church_n have_v some_o government_n or_o it_o have_v none_o if_o it_o have_v any_o it_o can_v not_o be_v invisible_a as_o be_v evident_a and_o if_o that_o government_n be_v presbyterian_a discipline_n that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v only_o visible_a to_o these_o who_o obey_v it_o but_o also_o very_o sensible_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o willingjy_o stoop_v to_o it_o or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o scottish_a presbytery_n if_o that_o invisible_a church_n have_v no_o government_n than_o it_o want_v that_o which_o no_o society_n can_v want_v and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n yea_o this_o invisible_a church_n be_v such_o a_o rare_a device_n that_o it_o destroy_v itself_o for_o no_o church_n albeit_o never_o so_o invisible_a can_v be_v imagine_v without_o internal_a faith_n at_o least_o now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v say_v the_o same_o apostle_n without_o a_o preacher_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v or_o instruction_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n and_o no_o faith_n no_o church_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o invisible_a one_o in_o a_o word_n this_o invisible_a church_n which_o want_v preach_v faith_n sacrament_n and_o government_n have_v be_v a_o miserable_a or_o rather_o a_o chimerical_a church_n last_o this_o invisible_a church_n do_v high_o disparage_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o glory_n above_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o much_o be_v
record_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o equal_a in_o glory_n but_o more_o inglorious_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o have_v visible_a synagogue_n in_o diverse_a famous_a nation_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o not_o one_o can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o courage_n or_o devotion_n to_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o sripture_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o wicked_a device_n what_o more_o opprobrious_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 2.9_o aggai_n 2.9_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggai_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o late_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o many_o age_n invisible_a it_o have_v be_v more_o inglorious_a than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v all_o that_o time_n visible_a christ_n be_v call_v by_o s_n paul_n 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o invisible_a church_n he_o be_v make_v mediator_n of_o a_o worse_a covenant_n and_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n s_o hierom_n say_v 6._o hieron_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o nimium_fw-la prophani_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v too_o profane_a who_o affirm_v the_o jew_n have_v more_o synagogue_n than_o the_o christian_n have_v church_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v most_o profane_a who_o affirm_v the_o jew_n have_v many_o synagogue_n and_o deny_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o this_o opinion_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o infidel_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o may_v just_o pretend_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n if_o it_o be_v so_o many_o age_n invisible_a can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v clear_o shall_v be_v eternal_a conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o have_v fail_v so_o palpable_o of_o his_o promise_n yea_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o protestant_n so_o that_o it_o have_v make_v some_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v draw_v other_o into_o flat_a atheism_n sebastian_z castalio_n professor_n of_o basil_n have_v cite_v some_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n &_o nation_n write_v very_o perplex_o unto_o edward_n the_o 6._o king_n of_o england_n lat_fw-la sebast_n cast_v in_o praef_n biblior_fw-la lat_fw-la true_o say_v he_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o either_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o that_o they_o have_v be_v or_o god_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o aâ—_n lie_v if_o any_o man_n say_v they_o have_v be_v i_o inquire_v of_o he_o when_o i_o inquire_v how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v eternal_a and_o more_o abundant_a than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o altogether_o perf_n ct_n 647._o osiand_v in_o epitome_n count_v 16._o part_n 2._o p._n 647._o and_o can_v so_o soon_o decay_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o stick_v in_o his_o stomach_n david_n george_n a_o protestant_n of_o holland_n proceed_v further_o &_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o visible_a decay_n of_o the_o church_n blaspheme_v against_o christ_n say_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v true_a the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v have_v endure_v 818._o idem_fw-la p._n 818._o and_o here_o upon_o he_o become_v a_o impure_a apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n adam_n neuserus_fw-la the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o heydelberg_n of_o a_o minister_n become_v a_o turk_n and_o be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n 5._o prot._n apolog._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o these_o and_o some_o other_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v how_o false_a dangerous_a &_o pernicious_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v against_o a_o most_o clear_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v hide_v therefore_o as_o s._n augustin_n do_v conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n 104._o aug._n li._n 2._o cont_n patil_o c._n 104._o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o nation_n that_o then_o can_v be_v she_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v more_o forcible_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v or_o invisible_a she_o be_v then_o know_v or_o visible_a to_o all_o nation_n the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v confess_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v she_o chap._n xxix_o that_o albeit_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o albeit_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o must_v be_v alway_n visible_a now_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v undertake_v above_o to_o wit_n that_o albeit_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o that_o nature_n before_o luther_n and_o so_o they_o succumb_v as_o well_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o they_o have_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o consequent_o this_o device_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n for_o two_o reason_n will_v serve_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o be_v show_v thus_o a_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n albeit_o they_o make_v no_o external_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n of_o faith_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n before_o luth_n r._n the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o invisible_a church_n that_o the_o first_o profess_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o profess_v it_o not_o but_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o to_o have_v inward_o the_o faith_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o church_n therefore_o a_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v inward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v luther_n preach_v for_o either_o luther_n himself_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o lurk_a protestan_a church_n believe_v the_o protestant_a confession_n or_o these_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o be_v member_n of_o it_o or_o some_o other_o who_o do_v nor_o join_v with_o he_o and_o beside_o these_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v or_o imagine_v but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v for_o luther_n be_v avowed_o confess_v by_o himself_o and_o all_o man_n lat_fw-la in_o ad_fw-la lat_fw-la to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n a_o priest_n a_o friar_n of_o s._n augustins_n order_n and_z as_o himself_o acknowledge_v say_v mass_n devout_o and_o honour_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o luther_n before_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o believe_v inward_o the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant's_n lurk_v invisible_a church_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a visible_a church_n but_o so_o be_v melanchton_n carolstadius_n the_o saxon_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o follow_v he_o papist_n or_o priest_n profess_v the_o roman_a religion_n &_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_n till_o luther_n teach_v they_o therefore_o all_o these_o who_o adhere_v to_o luther_n new_a doctrine_n be_v before_o that_o time_n not_o lurk_v protestant_n but_o profesed_a papist_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o member_n of_o that_o suppose_a lurk_v protestant_n church_n who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o luther_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o they_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v come_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n so_o soon_o as_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o get_v the_o protection_n of_o secular_a prince_n for_o then_o there_o
be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o these_o man_n do_v not_o profess_v their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v take_v away_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o invisible_a protestant_n they_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o visible_a acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n run_v and_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o alway'_v believe_v although_o we_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o but_o no_o such_o person_n do_v appear_v when_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o aught_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o have_v appear_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o lurk_v protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o before_o he_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v &_o confirm_v for_o there_o may_v be_v conceive_v two_o kind_n of_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n the_o first_o be_v a_o church_n which_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n to_o wit_n of_o popery_n the_o second_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n believe_v also_o internal_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o between_o these_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n therefore_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o not_o the_o first_o which_o although_o they_o have_v can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o society_n of_o faithful_a christian_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o miserable_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n for_o so_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v who_o believe_v one_o thing_n &_o profess_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o think_v gross_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n not_o the_o first_o i_o say_v for_o such_o a_o dissemble_a church_n behove_v to_o believe_v the_o protestant_n faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a against_o their_o conscience_n but_o there_o be_v none_o before_o luther_n who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n because_o luther_n himself_o believe_v the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a evidence_n than_o his_o own_o testimony_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o pope_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v sever_v from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o luther_n be_v not_o a_o dissemble_a protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o sincere_a papist_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o before_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n &_o profess_v the_o contrary_a because_o his_o follower_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n till_o luther_n teach_v it_o and_o show_v they_o the_o light_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o prime_a protestant_n who_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v 131._o cont._n shlus_n in_o theol._n cal._n l._n 2._o f._n 131._o that_o any_o man_n before_o luther_n do_v attayn_v unto_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o and_o not_o other_o from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n that_o luther_n be_v send_v to_o dispel_v it_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n beside_o that_o chief_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a before_o luther_n 402._o fox_n acts._n p._n 402._o so_o that_o m._n fox_n affirm_v that_o luther_n by_o open_v that_o vein_n which_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n m._n wotton_n aver_v that_o luther_n may_v true_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v christ_n especial_o concern_v that_o principal_a euangelâ—cal_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o rom._n wotson_n in_o exam._n tit_n rom._n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n and_o a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n all_o which_o testimony_n do_v evince_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dissemble_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n neither_o as_o i_o conceive_v will_v any_o judicious_a protestant_n plead_v much_o for_o such_o a_o church_n which_o although_o it_o have_v be_v can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o synaguogue_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o not_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o be_v now_o search_v after_o neither_o have_v the_o protestant_n that_o other_o kind_n of_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o first_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v present_o prove_v second_o they_o profess_v themselves_o both_o by_o word_n &_o action_n to_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o so_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o in_o both_o these_o condition_n this_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v visible_o deficient_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n neither_o a_o sincere_a nor_o a_o dissemble_a church_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o person_n who_o mâ—de_v it_o visible_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o lurk_v protestant's_n for_o they_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n for_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o dâ—d_v not_o or_o if_o they_o be_v lurk_v they_o be_v still_o lurk_v and_o will_v ever_o lurk_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o then_o now_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n therefore_o this_o invisible_a protestant_a church_n be_v a_o mere_a chimeâ—a_n &_o fiction_n without_o all_o ground_n and_o against_o sense_n &_o experience_n the_o independent_o who_o arise_v within_o these_o twelve_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o who_o before_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n violent_a presbyterian_o may_v pretend_v upon_o the_o same_o groundless_a fancy_n that_o their_o church_n have_v alway'_v endure_v invisible_o the_o same_o may_v also_o pretend_v the_o quaker_n who_o be_v more_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o congregation_n be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v that_o pretext_n which_o they_o may_v as_o lawful_o do_v as_o any_o other_o protestant's_n who_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o who_o can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v decive_v by_o they_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o those_o congregation_n be_v so_o well_o know_v &_o so_o late_a and_o fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a sense_n any_o person_n although_o never_o so_o great_a a_o liar_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o albeit_o he_o foretell_v thing_n never_o so_o false_a which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v yea_o that_o fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a he_o may_v say_v with_o the_o presbyterian_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v but_o invisible_o now_o what_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o device_n what_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o more_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v how_o be_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n church_n fulfil_v how_o be_v his_o clear_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n keep_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o swer_v as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v that_o they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v but_o invisible_o what_o can_v more_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o infidelity_n than_o this_o answer_n what_o can_v make_v the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v more_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a s._n augustin_n do_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o church_n for_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n on_o this_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n so_o long_o ago_o sing_v and_o foretell_v and_o let_v we_o now_o with_o joy_n see_v they_o fulfil_v again_o eccl._n aug_n unit_fw-la eccl._n hear_v this_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n how_o it_o be_v foretell_v and_o see_v now_o in_o the_o world_n how_o it_o be_v at_o complished_a therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o make_v a_o prophesy_v true_a but_o
by_o fulfil_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o by_o visible_a and_o sensible_a performance_n of_o it_o by_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n which_o be_v alway_n in_o the_o puritan_n mouth_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n for_o first_o elias_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o israel_n as_o a_o famous_a protestant_n confess_v 17._o enoch_n cleopham_n in_o antidote_n schism_n p._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n our_o unskilful_a reformer_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n for_o he_o know_v that_o good_a josaphat_n be_v reign_v in_o juda_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a there_o but_o also_o flourish_v in_o great_a piety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a parity_n to_o say_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v invisible_a a_o short_a time_n in_o one_o province_n albeit_o it_o be_v visible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o another_o therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v or_o be_v invisible_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o above_o 2._o these_o who_o be_v lurk_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n but_o all_o the_o suppose_a invisible_a protestant_n as_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o esteem_v idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n 3._o although_o these_o good_a israelite_n be_v invisible_a to_o elias_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n when_o he_o flee_v yet_o he_o know_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v visible_a both_o to_o other_o 18.13_o 3._o king_n 18.13_o and_o among_o themselves_o for_o abdias_n tell_v he_o a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o have_v hide_v 100_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o two_o cave_n where_o he_o feed_v they_o but_o all_o protestant_n before_o luther_n be_v invisible_a both_o to_o other_o and_o themselves_o for_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n teach_v that_o religion_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o although_o the_o whole_a jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v invisible_a which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n may_v be_v or_o be_v so_o too_o for_o this_o as_o s._n paul_n testify_v be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n 5._o 8.6_o heb._n 8.6_o salvation_n be_v not_o altogether_o tie_v before_o christ_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o melchisedeck_v job_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o only_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o albeit_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n yet_o this_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v also_o invisible_a before_o luther_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o lurk_a protestant_n before_o he_o as_o have_v be_v clear_o prove_v therefore_o although_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a yet_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o invisible_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n bring_v above_o against_o this_o invisible_a church_n it_o may_v seem_v true_o strange_a that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n of_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o or_o know_v never_o so_o much_o as_o one_o false_a brother_n can_v be_v find_v among_o they_o to_o reveal_v they_o and_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a when_o this_o invisible_a church_n become_v visible_a not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n do_v appear_v who_o have_v be_v a_o lurk_a member_n of_o it_o such_o groundless_a conceit_n require_v strong_a imagination_n to_o fancy_v they_o but_o much_o more_o credulous_a heart_n to_o believe_v they_o wherefore_o elias_n complaint_n for_o many_o reason_n make_v nothing_o for_o protestant_n but_o be_v cleary_a against_o they_o so_o be_v also_o their_o other_o refuge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o they_o say_v be_v invisible_a before_o luther_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n because_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o predestinate_a 13._o math._n ch_n 3._o &_o ch_n 13._o there_o be_v in_o his_o floor_n both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o in_o his_o field_n both_o corn_n &_o tare_n 2._o the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n s._n peter_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o judas_n 3._o although_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o have_v be_v some_o invisible_a predestinate_a before_o luther_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v protestant_n because_o none_o believe_v the_o protestant_a faith_n till_o luther_n teach_v it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o either_o these_o suppose_a protestant_n before_o luther_n profess_v their_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o than_o they_o be_v not_o invisible_a 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o than_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o with_o our_o heart_n say_v s._n paul_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n 5._o it_o be_v at_o least_o requisite_a that_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v not_o deny_v their_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v predestinate_a but_o all_o the_o suppose_a invisible_a protestant_n before_o luther_n deny_v their_o faith_n by_o profess_v popery_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a last_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n make_v the_o predestinate_a more_o conspicuous_a heresy_n say_v s._n paul_n must_v be_v that_o these_o who_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o who_o be_v more_o approve_v before_o god_n than_o the_o predestinate_a who_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a before_o man_n than_o they_o especial_o when_o heresy_n &_o persecution_n do_v arise_v for_o then_o by_o their_o close_a adhere_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o whereas_o other_o either_o through_o error_n or_o fear_n fall_v from_o it_o they_o be_v render_v more_o conspicuous_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o make_v hide_v &_o invisible_a as_o the_o puritan_n do_v allege_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o predestinate_a more_o than_o in_o other_o that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a when_o that_o may_v happen_v in_o other_o either_o by_o error_n infirmity_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n than_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o predestinate_a vincent_n aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n and_o be_v principal_o conserve_v in_o they_o for_o then_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o suis_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la eminet_fw-la she_o shine_v in_o she_o most_o steadfast_a member_n predestination_n indeed_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v reprobation_n but_o the_o predestinate_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o eccles_n mel._n in_o locis_fw-la come_v cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n they_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v find_v as_o melanchton_n confess_v let_v we_o not_o dream_n say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o predestinate_a and_o so_o many_o way_n this_o babel_n be_v overturn_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v predestinate_a be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n which_o be_v more_o cruel_a &_o universal_a than_o any_o that_o have_v happen_v since_o they_o have_v not_o gyges_n ring_n to_o make_v themselves_o invisible_a not_o the_o black_a art_n of_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n as_o the_o invisible_a protestant_n if_o there_o be_v any_o behove_v to_o have_v which_o be_v quality_n very_o unbeseeming_a the_o predestinate_a by_o all_o which_o it_o remain_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o to_o resume_v brief_o the_o argument_n the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v still_o continue_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o protestant_a
by_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o follow_a age_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o so_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o after_o age_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o this_o age_n rely_v upon_o that_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o her_o predecessor_n of_o the_o 15._o age_n teach_v she_o to_o be_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 15._o age_n rely_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n must_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 14._o age_n hold_v and_o so_o upward_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o three_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o so_o if_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o mayor_n than_o be_v evident_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a sea_n hold_v in_o this_o age_n that_o principle_n for_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o presume_v to_o add_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o ancestor_n therefore_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o receive_v as_o such_o from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n profess_v so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age_n behove_v to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v not_o make_v it_o for_o so_o many_o person_n as_o be_v now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v concur_v to_o make_v so_o notorious_a &_o sensible_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o profess_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v profese_v and_o teach_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o these_o of_o the_o 15._o age_n have_v not_o make_v true_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n these_o of_o the_o 15._o age_n can_v not_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o teach_v it_o unto_o this_o age_n unless_o the_o 14._o age_n have_v do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o you_o may_v ascend_v upward_o even_o unto_o the_o first_o age_n therefore_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o observe_v this_o principle_n now_o in_o this_o age_n have_v profese_v it_o always_o if_o she_o have_v profese_v it_o always_o she_o have_v also_o observe_v it_o always_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o so_o many_o nation_n as_o be_v in_o commmunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n if_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o see_v they_o affirm_v in_o all_o age_n even_o unto_o the_o first_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o ancestor_n it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o all_o and_o it_o must_v be_v also_o true_a that_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v and_o observe_v this_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n &_o ground_n of_o all_o particular_a doctrine_n so_o that_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n profess_v to_o observe_v this_o principle_n it_o be_v prove_v she_o profese_v it_o always_o and_o by_o prove_v that_o she_o profess_v it_o always_o it_o be_v show_v she_o have_v observe_v it_o always_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v always_o profese_v and_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n whereon_o the_o church_n have_v rely_v by_o which_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o make_v a_o notorious_a sensible_a lie_n in_o one_o age_n to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a posterity_n she_o have_v ever_o receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o her_o immediate_a ancestor_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n now_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o this_o church_n alone_o observe_v the_o former_a principle_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v constant_o keep_v that_o principle_n it_o have_v also_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n keep_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v second_o no_o other_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o keep_v this_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profess_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n that_o at_o their_o first_o rise_n they_o accuse_v their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n of_o error_n whereof_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v reformer_n and_o that_o not_o by_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o other_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v or_o pick_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o private_a collection_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o protestant_n who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n immediate_o precede_v luther_n but_o from_o he_o who_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o for_o many_o age_n before_o he_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o reform_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o this_o proof_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o manifest_a truth_n that_o a_o full_a report_n from_o whole_a world_n of_o father_n to_o whole_a world_n of_o son_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a since_o sensible_a evidence_n in_o a_o world_n of_o eye_n witness_n unanimous_o concur_v be_v altogether_o infallible_a and_o such_o be_v the_o test_n money_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o age_n for_o her_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o deliver_v by_o they_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o testimony_n since_o whole_a nation_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o what_o be_v tell_v they_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o what_o be_v daily_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n what_o they_o be_v breed_v with_o and_o what_o they_o see_v daily_o with_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a world_n err_v in_o judge_v white_a from_o black_a neither_o can_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n disperse_v through_o so_o many_o nation_n malicious_o conspire_v to_o make_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o to_o say_v they_o hear_v this_o teach_v and_o see_v it_o practise_v if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v a_o lie_n in_o a_o matter_n subject_a to_o sense_n against_o their_o great_a interest_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o posterity_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v think_v &_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n which_o true_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o all_o christian_n city_n &_o nation_n shall_v think_v and_o affirm_v they_o be_v instruct_v in_o such_o doctrine_n &_o see_v such_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o true_a that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o doctrine_n &_o see_v these_o practice_n hence_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o this_o continue_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o christian_a in_o every_o generation_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o
how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a and_o obscure_a these_o protestant_n who_o reject_v all_o but_o scripture_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a lawgiver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o book_n in_o many_o thing_n very_o obscure_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o scance_v upon_o without_o assign_v a_o interpreter_n who_o can_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o way_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o law_n but_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n more_o worthy_a of_o babel_n then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v otherwise_o provyde_v we_o have_v see_v then_o say_v the_o catholic_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o generation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o hear_v a_o continue_a testimony_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n who_o constant_o depose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v sure_o know_v hereby_o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o mor_fw-fr easy_a way_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a or_o by_o any_o write_a word_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a these_o who_o can_v read_v or_o can_v and_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a 35.8_o esay_n 35.8_o so_o easy_a so_o universal_a a_o way_n the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o sweet_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v first_o the_o apostle_n stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inculcate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 27.31_o act_n 20_o 27.31_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o three_o year_n night_n &_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o exhort_v their_o disciple_n to_o keep_v careful_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1.9_o 2._o timoth_n 2.2_o galat._n 1.9_o to_o entrust_v it_o unto_o faithful_a witness_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o sensible_o teach_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v render_v visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o â—ractise_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n four_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v at_o once_o in_o many_o diverse_a nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o see_v practise_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o great_a reason_n have_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o discern_v &_o hold_v out_o all_o new_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o although_o some_o will_v pretend_v never_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o upon_o pretext_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o scripture_n abandon_v the_o apostle_n clear_a lively_a doctrine_n universal_o establish_v and_o follow_v a_o new_a gloss_n of_o their_o writing_n contrary_a to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v indeed_o gross_a folly_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v error_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v immovable_a as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n himself_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o easy_a way_n when_o he_o say_v by_o esay_n 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n &_o all_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 32.7_o deuter._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v moses_n consider_v every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n &_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n 6.16_o jeremie_n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n because_o many_o leave_v this_o old_a &_o good_a way_n we_o see_v they_o change_v many_o way_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o never_o will_v until_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n which_o they_o foolish_o abandon_v christ_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a father_n follow_v this_o way_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n tertullian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 21._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v he_o i_o will_v prescribe_v ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o these_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o ascend_v by_o every_o generation_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o tertullian_n show_v who_o make_v this_o ladder_n of_o belief_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 21._o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a the_o primitive_a from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o tradition_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o diverse_a error_n where_o he_o cite_v and_o commend_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o
s._n ambrose_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o our_o elder_n and_o not_o with_o temerity_n of_o rude_a presumption_n violate_v those_o seal_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o inheritance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n origen_n write_v in_o our_o understanding_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d orig._n tract_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v unto_o us._n by_o this_o way_n also_o all_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o discover_v &_o condemn_v 8._o theodoret_n l._n 1._o hist_o c._n 8._o theodoret_n express_o witness_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o doctrine_n not_o write_v which_o have_v be_v always_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n by_o scripture_n the_o arian_n pretend_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n tertullian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o albeit_o you_o will_v bring_v never_o so_o clear_a scripture_n the_o heretic_n will_v expound_v all_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o they_o never_o fail_v also_o to_o bring_v scripture_n for_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v uncertain_a or_o not_o so_o evident_a but_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v clear_o confound_v s._n athanasius_n by_o this_o mean_n confound_v the_o arian_n behold_v say_v he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n con_n athanas_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr decret_a niceni_n con_n what_o progenitor_n can_v you_o name_n for_o your_o selus_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n also_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v refute_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a prevail_v over_o all_o s._n cyprian_n reason_n and_o many_o authority_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n 9_o aug._n lib._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 9_o as_o yet_o say_v s._n augustin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n assemble_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v in_o that_o novelty_n s._n stephen_n pope_n and_o martyr_n write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n in_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v nothing_o be_v change_v nothing_o receive_v but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v hereupon_o i_o propose_v this_o difficulty_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v believe_v after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v before_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o rely_v on_o that_o principle_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o their_o immediate_a ancestor_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a answer_v that_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v manifest_v the_o strength_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o all_o the_o point_v maintain_v by_o catholic_n and_o now_o question_v by_o protestant_n do_v ever_o appear_v external_o in_o the_o profession_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o define_v by_o anterior_a council_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n augustins_n rule_n they_o be_v apostolical_a 24._o aug._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 24._o for_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o this_o objection_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o protestant_n who_o condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v public_o &_o universal_o profess_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v by_o any_o council_n authorize_v second_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n for_o either_o they_o be_v general_o &_o constant_o believe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n till_o some_o heretic_n begin_v violent_o to_o oppose_v they_o or_o there_o be_v some_o point_v not_o so_o general_o believe_v &_o practise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o catholic_n do_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o she_o believe_v before_o as_o we_o have_v see_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a as_o after_o it_o neither_o be_v these_o other_o point_n of_o which_o some_o catholic_n doubt_v define_v as_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n after_o due_a examination_n have_v find_v these_o point_n to_o have_v descend_v by_o sufficient_a &_o approve_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o guide_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n &_o special_a necessary_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n propose_v they_o to_o be_v universal_o believe_v without_o any_o more_o doubt_n and_o whosoever_o after_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o of_o her_o supreme_a authority_n call_v these_o thing_n any_o more_o in_o question_n become_v heretic_n &_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o good_a christian_n who_o have_v any_o doubt_n before_o for_o want_v of_o the_o church_n proposeall_a have_v now_o get_v that_o do_v acquiesce_v and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n â—anuar_fw-la aug._n epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la â—anuar_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v will_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n for_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v before_o the_o council_n to_o s._n cyprian_n therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o be_v believe_v before_o the_o council_n although_o some_o do_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o till_o the_o church_n do_v interpose_v her_o supreme_a authority_n &_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o s._n augustin_n show_v how_o much_o himself_o rely_v on_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v have_v yield_v to_o it_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o have_v be_v interpose_v 4._o aug_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 4._o neither_o dare_v we_o say_v he_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n have_v be_v clear_v &_o declare_v &_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n maintaynd_v the_o same_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v esteem_v heretic_n 9_o vincent_n count_v he_o es_fw-mi c._n 9_o which_o make_v s._n vincentius_n cry_v out_o thus_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o author_n of_o one self_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o as_o s._n augustin_n observe_v a_o err_a disputer_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o other_o question_n not_o diligent_o try_v not_o as_o yet_o strengthen_v by_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n aug._n serm_n 14_o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n in_o these_o matter_n a_o error_n may_v be_v suffer_v but_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n on_o earth_n have_v past_a and_o condemn_v any_o error_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v then_o these_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n &_o publican_n by_o which_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v be_v clear_o answer_v &_o the_o proof_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o believe_v that_o which_o from_o father_n to_o son_n have_v be_v deliver_v
which_o be_v erect_v upon_o it_o but_o all_o these_o lie_n calumny_n false_a accusation_n and_o rail_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o may_v say_v true_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n foretell_v of_o she_o seq_n psal_n 128.1_o &_o seq_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o from_o my_o youth_n how_o often_o have_v they_o impugn_a i_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o sinner_n have_v build_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v prolong_v their_o iniquity_n our_o just_a lord_n will_v cut_v the_o neck_n of_o sinner_n let_v they_o all_o be_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o which_o hate_n zion_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n say_v true_o and_o excellent_o of_o she_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 44._o chrysost_n ver_fw-la 10._o psal_n 44._o and_o overcome_v be_v pursue_v by_o snaire_n she_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n be_v provoke_v with_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n she_o be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a she_o be_v hurt_v but_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o wound_n how_o ever_o she_o be_v toss_v she_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v she_o endure_v great_a tempest_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o suffer_v no_o shipwreck_n she_o wrestle_v but_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o thus_o he_o thererefore_o this_o cloud_n of_o the_o minister_n calumny_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v change_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o corruption_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o all_o heretic_n have_v use_v &_o the_o new_a arian_n use_v to_o this_o day_n be_v dispel_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o by_o god_n grace_n you_o see_v now_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o abandon_v the_o darkness_n of_o all_o error_n will_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n by_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o effect_n with_o many_o more_o word_n speak_v the_o catholic_a after_o i_o have_v diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o writing_n i_o do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n see_v with_o my_o understanding_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o i_o be_v bend_v with_o my_o will_n to_o follow_v &_o embrace_v it_o lay_v aside_o many_o worldly_a difficulty_n which_o only_o stand_v in_o my_o way_n and_o have_v hearty_o thank_v my_o catholic_a friend_n by_o who_o pain_n &_o charity_n i_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o help_v i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n he_o will_v assist_v i_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o 4._o note_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o which_o he_o brief_o touch_v above_o to_o which_o he_o willing_o condescend_v show_v i_o that_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n may_v find_v the_o true_a church_n so_o manifest_o there_o describe_v by_o these_o property_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v she_o out_o or_o rather_o clear_o see_v she_o so_o that_o s._n augustin_n say_v 33._o aug._n conc_fw-fr 2._o in_o psal_n 30._o the_o unite_v eccl_n c._n 5._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la cres_n c._n 33._o the_o scripture_n speak_v more_o obscurly_a of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n that_o by_o no_o shift_n of_o false_a interpretation_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o the_o impudence_n of_o any_o forehead_n that_o will_v stand_v against_o such_o evidence_n be_v confound_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prodigious_a blindness_n not_o to_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o shall_v collect_v brief_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o conference_n in_o this_o matter_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o first_o by_o her_o unity_n as_o the_o great_a dissension_n of_o our_o minister_n furnish_v to_o i_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o my_o doubt_n that_o their_o church_n can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v show_v i_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n must_v have_v unity_n for_o what_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o order_n than_o unity_n what_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v endure_v for_o ever_o then_o unity_n which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a they_o than_o disorder_n &_o division_n which_o at_o length_n produce_v ruin_n &_o destruction_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n my_o dove_n be_v one_o my_o belove_a be_v one_o 6._o cant._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n one_o sheepfold_n 16._o john_n 10_o 16._o s._n paul_n do_v also_o excellent_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a function_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n body_n in_o which_o be_v diverse_a member_n but_o all_o animate_v with_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v quicken_v by_o one_o faith_n for_o else_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o faith_n &_o one_o baptism_n but_o of_o these_o &_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v there_o be_v one_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o i_o and_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n prayer_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n where_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v most_o earnest_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 20._o john_n 17_o 20._o say_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o those_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v serious_o ponder_v this_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n bring_v to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v much_o urge_v also_o by_o the_o catholic_a who_o show_v i_o that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v thereby_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o admirable_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n as_o some_o father_n have_v also_o observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v unity_n locum_fw-la apud_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o want_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v whole_a treatise_n concern_v it_o now_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o this_o unity_n agree_v better_a to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o rather_o it_o agree_v full_o to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o other_o for_o who_o may_v not_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a schism_n &_o division_n which_o be_v now_o among_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o sectary_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o government_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v above_o and_o which_o do_v daily_o augment_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o unity_n short_o after_o luther_n rise_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a sect_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n &_o zuinglians_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertins_n but_o now_o their_o division_n have_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v number_v and_o these_o division_n be_v not_o only_o great_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o have_v be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o manner_n for_o thereby_o diverse_a protestant_n have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o make_v bloody_a war_n and_o overturn_v kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o unity_n thereof_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o have_v be_v a_o divine_a architect_n who_o have_v build_v such_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n but_o if_o lay_v aside_o rancour_n &_o prejudice_n we_o will_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o unity_n appear_v wonderful_o in_o she_o for_o how_o
can_v it_o be_v but_o wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o this_o church_n be_v dilate_v throughout_o the_o world_n in_o so_o many_o diverse_a &_o remote_a kingdom_n province_n &_o country_n of_o different_a language_n custom_n &_o worldly_a interest_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o other_o in_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o man_n whereas_o all_o other_o church_n which_o go_v out_o from_o this_o under_o pretext_n of_o great_a purity_n although_o they_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o be_v comprise_v in_o small_a bound_n fall_v into_o such_o horrible_a dissension_n and_o division_n that_o they_o never_o rest_v till_z like_o generation_n of_o viper_n they_o destroy_v one_o a_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o the_o late_a destroy_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o time_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o this_o admirable_a unity_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o christ_n by_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n who_o have_v establish_v upon_o earth_n so_o large_a a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o admirable_a unity_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o fall_v out_o to_o she_o alone_o how_o can_v it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o among_o such_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o her_o communion_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o unity_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v among_o heretic_n who_o although_o but_o few_o and_o new_a can_v never_o shun_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n which_o ever_o destruction_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v resist_v unto_o this_o clear_a reason_n as_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o secondarly_a it_o flow_v from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v and_o whereof_o all_o false_a church_n be_v destitute_a as_o first_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o she_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v descend_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o her_o forefather_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n by_o which_o mean_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v unity_n in_o faith_n second_o she_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o preserve_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o able_a to_o interpret_v they_o than_o any_o other_o person_n to_o which_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v modest_o &_o wisey_n submit_v their_o judgment_n they_o never_o ransack_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n once_o define_v but_o it_o remain_v ever_o inviolable_a and_o last_o all_o catholic_n submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o who_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o depend_v this_o person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v praelator_n math._n 16.19_o john_n 21_o 16.18_o cypr._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicite_a praelator_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v show_v unity_n he_o establish_v one_o chair_n and_o he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o origin_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o chair_n may_v be_v show_v s._n hierom_n see_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n jovinian_a hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_a for_o keep_v unity_n say_v excellent_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o that_o same_o dignity_n &_o primacy_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o his_o authority_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o s._n damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v damasum_fw-la high_a ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n &_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v s._n augustin_n affirm_v 4._o aug._n count_v epist_n fundament_n c._n 4._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v until_o the_o present_a bishop_n hold_v he_o within_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n then_o to_o reckon_v out_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n unto_o their_o time_n 45._o aug._n epist_n 166._o cypr._n epist_n 73._o &_o 45._o s._n augustin_n term_v the_o sea_n of_o their_o residence_n the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o s._n cyprian_n call_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n &_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o by_o these_o mean_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v preserve_v so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a unity_n in_o false_a church_n for_o they_o all_o reject_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v show_v put_v their_o own_o election_n and_o private_a judgement_n in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o their_o judgment_n be_v diverse_a they_o make_v diverse_a faith_n have_v no_o compass_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o diverse_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselv'_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v neither_o be_v their_o own_o church_n constant_a in_o her_o sentence_n for_o one_o assembly_n ransack_v and_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n and_o antichristian_a what_o another_o have_v define_v &_o approve_v as_o christian_a truth_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o they_o obey_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v no_o bond_n to_o tie_v they_o together_o except_o sometime_o worldly_a interest_n or_o the_o hatred_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o when_o these_o interest_n fail_v when_o by_o mutual_a assistance_n &_o joined_a force_n they_o have_v subdue_v or_o overturn_v that_o church_n which_o they_o esteem_v their_o common_a adversary_n then_o they_o instant_o begin_v to_o be_v miserable_o scatter_v &_o divide_v as_o fresh_a experience_n show_v how_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o late_a english_a church_n the_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n become_v huge_o divide_v notwithstanding_o the_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o have_v before_o so_o strait_o tie_v they_o together_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v it_o otherwise_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o many_o man_n can_v a_o long_a time_n adhere_v to_o the_o same_o falsehood_n as_o we_o suppose_v all_o heresy_n to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o strong_o bend_v upon_o truth_n this_o confusion_n &_o division_n follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v liberty_n of_o read_v &_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_v the_o preacher_n doctrine_n thereby_o from_o which_o ground_n there_o must_v needs_o arise_v variety_n of_o sect_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o various_a conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o people_n moreover_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n send_v ever_o the_o curse_n of_o division_n among_o heretic_n for_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o themselves_o be_v divide_v and_o so_o at_o length_n destroy_v this_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n when_o he_o say_v 19.2_o esay_n 19.2_o i_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o shall_v fight_v every_o one_o
against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6._o aug_n lib._n the_o ago_o christi_fw-la c_o 29._o &_o lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a c_o 6._o that_o those_o who_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n shall_v themselves_o be_v miserable_o divide_v and_o so_o he_o show_v how_o the_o donatist_n be_v cut_v into_o small_a thread_n s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o divide_v the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o nothing_o do_v so_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o good_a ephes_n chrysâ—st_n hom_n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ephes_n we_o deserve_v no_o less_o severe_a punishment_n for_o divide_v the_o unity_n &_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o who_o pierce_v &_o divide_a christ_n own_o body_n solomon_n say_v that_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n hate_v 6.16.19_o proverb_n 6.16.19_o and_o the_o seven_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o which_o be_v he_o who_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n how_o much_o then_o must_v he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v those_o who_o sow_n discord_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o spouse_n for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o for_o the_o unity_n whereof_o he_o so_o ardent_o pray_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o division_n fall_v ever_o among_o they_o and_o as_o this_o division_n and_o contrariety_n arise_v natural_o from_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n &_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o so_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o when_o it_o do_v arise_v for_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o jugde_v of_o controversy_n to_o which_o they_o promise_v all_o obedience_n yet_o this_o judge_n can_v never_o hitherto_o end_v any_o controversy_n among_o they_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sword_n which_o decide_v all_o their_o controversy_n the_o just_a contrary_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o albeit_o all_o heresy_n and_o sect_n do_v first_o arise_v out_o from_o she_o 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o s._n john_n affirm_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o principle_n which_o be_v constant_a &_o immovable_a all_o tend_v to_o unity_n but_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o when_o they_o arise_v the_o church_n lose_v not_o her_o unity_n thereby_o for_o if_o these_o coiner_n or_o follower_n of_o new_a doctrine_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judicial_o cut_v off_o from_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o first_o cut_v themselves_o by_o misbeleef_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o at_o unity_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v the_o church_n have_v a_o solid_a way_n to_o take_v away_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o preserve_v unity_n but_o the_o protestant_n principle_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o take_v it_o away_o as_o have_v be_v show_v since_o then_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o want_v unity_n and_o be_v full_a of_o dissension_n &_o division_n as_o the_o protestant_a church_n appear_v now_o evident_o to_o be_v even_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n by_o her_o great_a schism_n and_o division_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o government_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o believe_v a_o church_n of_o so_o great_a division_n or_o confusion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o control_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o admirable_a unity_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n over_o even_o to_o the_o least_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v found_v by_o he_o and_o he_o by_o the_o same_o unity_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o true_a church_n prove_v by_o her_o holiness_n the_o second_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n be_v holiness_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a etc._n etc._n church_n which_o property_n be_v also_o assign_v to_o she_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n beside_o these_o authority_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o this_o be_v a_o society_n of_o people_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o a_o most_o holy_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o all_o eternity_n must_v have_v holiness_n of_o doctrine_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v ult_v psal_n 92_o vers_fw-la ult_v say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o fâ—r_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o 5.26.27_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a it_o be_v evident_a then_o by_o the_o â—reed_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v impious_a doctrine_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o holiness_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n let_v we_o then_o brief_o see_v to_o which_o church_n whither_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n this_o mark_n of_o holiness_n do_v best_a agree_v first_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o find_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n teach_v doctrine_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n beside_o many_o other_o particular_n calvin_n the_o great_a foundatour_n of_o pressbytery_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 3._o cal_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18_o par_fw-fr 3._o now_o i_o have_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o these_o controwler_n to_o wit_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o fall_v forth_o by_o his_o idle_a permission_n only_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o catholic_n god_n will_v not_o but_o only_o permit_v be_v sin_n of_o which_o calvin_n there_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n of_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o he_o call_v god_n the_o author_n again_o he_o say_v man_n by_o the_o just_a impulsion_n of_o god_n 4._o ibid_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o of_o pharaoh_n he_o say_v deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la utique_fw-la illum_fw-la iussui_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la immo_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la repugnaret_fw-la 454._o in_o rom._n pc_fw-la 454._o ipse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la effecit_fw-la god_n will_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n yea_o he_o himself_o wrought_v that_o in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v disobey_v it_o many_o more_o place_n be_v collect_v by_o becan_n in_o a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v on_o this_o subject_a de_fw-fr authore_fw-la peccati_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a opinion_n and_o against_o the_o very_a clear_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v evident_a for_o all_o man_n conceive_v by_o natural_a instinct_n that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o also_o goodness_n itself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o
how_o can_v he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o goodness_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n a_o holy_a father_n say_v malor_fw-la basil_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la no_o sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la malor_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o madness_n to_o deny_v god_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o good_a if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o manichean_o teach_v the_o same_o impiety_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o good_a but_o the_o evil_a god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n but_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o know_v some_o protestant_n strive_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v so_o black_a and_o ugly_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o term_n which_o he_o use_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n these_o who_o will_v blanch_v it_o undertake_v to_o wash_v a_o black-moore_n the_o text_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o it_o can_v admit_v no_o good_a commentary_n 12._o fevardentius_n lib._n 2._o theomachiae_fw-la calvinisticae_fw-la cap._n 12._o so_o that_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n have_v condemn_v it_o as_o contumelious_a against_o god_n &_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o berne_n cause_v calvin_n book_n wherein_o these_o black_a error_n be_v contain_v to_o be_v burn_v public_o by_o the_o common_a executioner_n he_o teach_v also_o some_o doctrine_n no_o less_o pernicious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concern_v predestination_n as_o that_o god_n by_o his_o only_a will_n have_v ordain_v many_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n to_o damnation_n 2._o cal._n lib._n 3._o inst_z c._n 22._o par_fw-fr 2._o his_o word_n be_v these_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o merit_n they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o eternal_a death_n such_o doctrine_n which_o transform_v god_n into_o the_o devil_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o the_o great_a tyrant_n imaginable_a can_v be_v holy_a no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o teach_v it_o can_v be_v heavenly_a albeit_o he_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o keep_v still_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v at_o their_o heart_n though_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o second_o as_o he_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n so_o do_v he_o also_o spoil_v man_n of_o his_o freewill_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a against_o common_a experience_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v no_o fewness_n of_o the_o learned_a 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 14._o no_o company_n of_o the_o unlearned_a do_v deny_v it_o but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n it_o make_v all_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o threat_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n both_o useless_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o hinder_v all_o exercise_n yea_o and_o attempt_v of_o virtue_n &_o holiness_n and_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v three_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o have_v see_v above_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a life_n from_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n flow_v the_o impious_a sect_n of_o the_o antinomians_a to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o wit_n their_o justification_n by_o a_o special_a faith_n only_o whereby_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o what_o a_o with_o gate_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentious_a liberty_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n their_o doctrine_n also_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o holy_a which_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v impartial_o consider_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o they_o which_o have_v appearance_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o invitation_n to_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v their_o church_n holy_a they_o have_v no_o holy_a ornament_n no_o holy_a vessel_n no_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n no_o holy_a day_n or_o festivity_n no_o holy_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n &_o magnificence_n of_o god_n or_o that_o can_v breed_v respect_n or_o reverence_n in_o man_n yea_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o be_v follow_v lead_v to_o prophanesse_n or_o atheism_n whereof_o i_o will_v bring_v some_o few_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v of_o one_o name_v godefridus_n a_o valle_n who_o write_v a_o book_n 17._o becan_n opusc_fw-la disp_n an_fw-mi deus_fw-la sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la peccati_fw-la cap._n 17._o which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o art_n of_o believe_a nothing_o in_o which_o he_o say_v all_o other_o thing_n false_a and_o one_o only_a thing_n true_a as_o becan_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o will_v become_v a_o atheist_n shall_v first_o be_v a_o calvinist_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v for_o from_o that_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o his_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n he_o have_v preordain_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n unto_o damnation_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o work_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o collect_v that_o such_o a_o god_n be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n therefore_o he_o will_v rather_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n then_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o become_v a_o profess_a atheist_n and_o be_v burn_v public_o in_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o another_o instance_n fall_v out_o not_o long_o ago_o in_o our_o own_o country_n on_o another_o subject_n for_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n general_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n nor_o no_o more_o reverence_n due_a unto_o it_o except_o only_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v preach_v so_o a_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n very_o eager_o in_o aberdeen_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o do_v short_o thereafter_o appear_v for_o a_o covenant_a soldier_n of_o the_o saint_n army_n be_v find_v within_o few_o day_n in_o the_o college_n church_n of_o that_o town_n in_o uncivil_a conversation_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o same_o minister_n as_o i_o be_v credible_o inform_v who_o do_v exaggerate_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n by_o which_o he_o confound_v the_o minister_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n they_o keep_v their_o church_n shut_v both_o night_n and_o day_n except_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v i_o know_v also_o a_o young_a lady_n who_o take_v great_a scandal_n at_o a_o minister_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n the_o impossibility_n of_o live_v chaste_o which_o doctrine_n she_o true_o say_v be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o young_a people_n and_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o lasciviousness_n so_o that_o in_o many_o point_v both_o concern_v god_n and_o man_n the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o commandment_n we_o see_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v not_o holy_a in_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n teach_v most_o holy_a doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o point_n for_o first_o concern_v god_n she_o teach_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v all_o perfection_n in_o a_o infinite_a degree_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o himself_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o no_o evil_a can_v proceed_v from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o cause_n author_n or_o approver_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v unless_o he_o can_v draw_v good_a from_o it_o that_o he_o have_v predestine_v no_o man_n to_o damnation_n but_o only_o for_o sin_n which_o they_o willing_o &_o free_o commit_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n 100_o aug._n in_o enchir._n c._n 100_o s._n
fruitful_a in_o produce_v saint_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o prophanesse_n &_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o piety_n &_o of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o she_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o produce_v saint_n that_o she_o profess_v to_o bring_v forth_o none_o but_o those_o who_o continual_o or_o daily_o break_v mortal_o god_n commandment_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o must_v convert_v all_o nation_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v only_o in_o part_n &_o petty_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v never_o as_o yet_o convert_v any_o nation_n of_o infidel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n have_v only_o pervert_v some_o ill_a catholic_n the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o have_v true_a pastor_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v derive_v their_o succession_n by_o a_o uninterrupt_a line_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n first_o pastor_n succeed_v to_o none_o and_o without_o any_o lawful_a vocation_n &_o ordination_n do_v intrude_v themselves_o by_o usurpation_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n as_o all_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o true_a church_n adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o 1._o timoth_n 3.15_o but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v so_o inconstant_a pass_v from_o one_o falsehood_n into_o another_o that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o error_n the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v misgovern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n as_o be_v know_v by_o fresh_a experience_n these_o consideration_n beside_o other_o make_v i_o see_v the_o great_a darkness_n wherein_o i_o lie_v and_o have_v make_v i_o to_o admire_v of_o my_o former_a blindness_n that_o i_o read_v so_o frequent_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o see_v the_o monstrous_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o so_o clear_o describe_v and_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o which_o not_o one_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v this_o show_v i_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o to_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o spiritual_a illumination_n without_o which_o darkness_n will_v seem_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o find_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o also_o perforformance_n of_o truth_n i_o find_v her_o faith_n to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o s._n peter_n speak_v 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o which_o after_o great_a opposition_n and_o trial_n do_v ever_o shine_v more_o bright_o i_o find_v in_o this_o church_n clear_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o to_o she_o do_v agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a church_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o alone_o have_v endure_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o city_n seat_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o as_o a_o candle_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n have_v enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v admirable_a for_o its_o unity_n and_o eminent_a for_o its_o sanctity_n replenish_n the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a saint_n who_o have_v all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o time_n &_o place_n which_o have_v have_v her_o gate_n continual_o open_a night_n and_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o she_o alone_o have_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n descend_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o adhere_v so_o close_o to_o the_o faith_n she_o once_o receive_v that_o she_o will_v never_o part_v from_o it_o nor_o yield_v in_o one_o syllabe_n or_o letter_n neither_o to_o heathenish_a cruelty_n nor_o to_o heretical_a impiety_n and_o which_o neither_o force_n nor_o flattery_n can_v ever_o shake_v so_o that_o she_o may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o verity_n this_o church_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n &_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o false_o accuse_v as_o a_o adulteress_n by_o all_o heretical_a strumpet_n and_o have_v be_v even_o overload_v with_o their_o calumny_n but_o she_o have_v always_o adhere_v unto_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n have_v manifest_v her_o innocence_n and_o bring_v confusion_n on_o her_o enemy_n and_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o its_o order_n and_o government_n for_o its_o supreme_a authority_n and_o invincible_a strength_n for_o its_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o great_a holiness_n and_o last_o for_o her_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n what_o then_o can_v i_o do_v more_o fit_o then_o after_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o embrace_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n after_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o wander_n to_o put_v myself_o in_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o incorporat_a myself_o without_o delay_n into_o this_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v and_o dye_v what_o can_v i_o use_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o see_v so_o great_a help_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n dt_fw-ge uâ—il_fw-ge credendi_fw-la c._n 17._o so_o great_a profit_n and_o fruit_n shall_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o retire_v unto_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o primacy_n be_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a impiety_n or_o of_o precipitate_fw-la arrogancy_n the_o same_o motive_n which_o hold_v s._n augustin_n within_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v draw_v i_o unto_o it_o to_o wit_n 4._o idem_fw-la cont_n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n enlarge_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o present_a bishopric_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n have_v only_o obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n 4.29_o john_n 1.41_o john_n 4.29_o as_o then_o s._n andrew_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v glad_a when_o they_o find_v the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v with_o he_o all_o truth_n so_o be_o i_o no_o less_o overioy_v to_o have_v find_v the_o true_a church_n foretell_v and_o clear_o describe_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o with_o she_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o find_v all_o truth_n since_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o her_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v christ_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o say_v 10.16_o mark_n 9.7_o luke_n 10.16_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o son_n who_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 18.19_o math._n 18.19_o and_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v believe_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o receive_v all_o from_o his_o father_n so_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o point_n because_o she_o have_v receive_v all_o her_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v faithful_o retain_v they_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v she_o alone_o which_o ult._n lactan._n lib._n 4._o divinar_n instit_fw-la c._n ult._n as_o a_o ancient_a father_n write_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o one_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o from_o which_o if_o one_o go_v astray_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n
the_o bond_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o few_o testimony_n these_o 5._o sacrament_n which_o you_o reject_v be_v as_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o two_o which_o you_o admit_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v see_v they_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o this_o tradition_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v use_v these_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o flow_v from_o such_o pure_a fountain_n be_v pure_a &_o true_a &_o not_o corrupt_v as_o you_o do_v calumniate_v whereas_o indeed_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o your_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o corruption_n but_o also_o of_o confusion_n for_o luther_n follower_n admit_v three_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n 8._o ap._n becan_n in_o man._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o baptism_n eucharist_n &_o penance_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o catechism_n zuinglius_fw-la receive_v also_o three_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o for_o in_o place_n of_o penance_n he_o put_v matrimony_n and_o calvin_n reckon_v also_o three_o for_o to_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n 32._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o par_fw-fr 32._o he_o add_v order_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o bvilder_n of_o babylon_n follow_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o swarve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n calvin_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n admit_v only_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o two_o also_o in_o effect_n you_o destroy_v by_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o chap._n 21._o in_o fine_a you_o accuse_v next_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o corruption_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a against_o your_o accusation_n that_o these_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o most_o blame_v as_o private_a baptism_n private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n be_v in_o themselves_o laudable_a and_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o devotion_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o diverse_a learned_a &_o moderate_a protestant_n whereas_o your_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n make_v your_o sacrament_n altogether_o graceless_a and_o almost_o useless_a and_o comfortless_a for_o which_o you_o be_v blame_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n moreover_o you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o the_o very_a ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n from_o these_o heavenly_a tree_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n unless_o you_o pull_v away_o also_o the_o ceremony_n which_o serve_v as_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o you_o detest_v all_o ceremony_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o false_a &_o deceitful_a principle_n as_o if_o no_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o express_o there_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o express_o all_o doctrine_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o how_o much_o less_o than_o do_v it_o contain_v all_o ceremony_n second_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a form_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o manner_n in_o writing_n s._n augustin_n express_o affirm_v the_o first_o part_n januar._n aug._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n say_v christ_n do_v not_o command_v in_o what_o order_n thereafter_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o his_o be_v to_o order_v his_o church_n the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o we_o never_o read_v where_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v ult._n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la ult._n the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v do_v express_v that_o manner_n or_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n three_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n himself_o &_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v change_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o scripture_n 6._o aug._n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o this_o s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v neither_o say_v he_o because_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o meat_n ought_v we_o have_v dine_v or_o sup_v assemble_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n or_o as_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o correct_v mingle_v it_o with_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n before_o all_o other_o meat_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v ceremony_n for_o great_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o for_o the_o more_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o if_o jacob_n a_o private_a man_n use_v a_o new_a ceremony_n by_o erect_v a_o stone_n by_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o bethel_n 28._o genes_n 28._o if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o mardocheus_n 9_o ester_n 9_o why_o not_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n if_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o the_o handmaid_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus-christ_n or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a then_o to_o grant_v that_o power_n to_o these_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o to_o ordain_v aright_o some_o few_o ceremony_n therefore_o your_o former_a principle_n be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o reason_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o false_a that_o yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o where_o have_v you_o scripture_n for_o the_o godfather_n &_o godmothers_n which_o you_o require_v at_o baptism_n where_o have_v you_o scripture_n for_o take_v your_o communion_n fast_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o &_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o minister_n and_o for_o many_o such_o rite_n &_o custom_n beside_o your_o stool_n of_o repentance_n when_o do_v your_o minister_n observe_v that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n 13.5_o john_n 13.5_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o do_v either_o they_o or_o their_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n precept_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o observe_v some_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o you_o neglect_v which_o be_v there_o particular_o recommend_v as_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o these_o ceremony_n which_o she_o observe_v be_v most_o commendable_a because_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o coccius_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v most_o observable_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n to_o institute_v those_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o last_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o long_a
reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n julian_n basil_n l._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o aug._n tract_n 118_o in_o euang._n joan_n chrys_n iul_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la nazian_n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian_n among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o which_o s._n augustin_n call_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o no_o benediction_n be_v right_o perfect_v it_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o be_v erect_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n testifyes_n upon_o the_o tope_z of_o king_n crown_n &_o sceptre_n and_o imprint_v upon_o the_o front_n or_o head_n of_o man_n the_o most_o noble_a member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o upon_o a_o live_a pillar_n and_o it_o be_v most_o efficacious_a against_o temptation_n and_o the_o affrightful_a apparition_n of_o devil_n whereof_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la find_v experience_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n relate_v with_o many_o circumstance_n therefore_o you_o be_v very_o rash_o enemy_n to_o this_o glorious_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o some_o of_o you_o very_o wicked_o do_v call_v it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v the_o catholic_n cross_n be_v much_o better_a than_o your_o curse_n by_o detest_a the_o anoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o detest_v s._n james_n 6.13_o james_n 5_o mark_v 6.13_o who_o prescribe_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o practise_v it_o as_o s._n mark_n testify_v say_v they_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o sick_a &_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o use_v it_o 2_o aug._n in_o pref._n psal_n 26._o enarr_n 2_o whereby_o s._n augustin_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o all_o now_o unction_n belong_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a before_o to_o priest_n &_o king_n by_o detest_a the_o hallow_n of_o god_n good_a creature_n you_o detest_v your_o own_o practice_n in_o blessing_n your_o meat_n with_o long_a grace_n and_o the_o element_n of_o your_o sacrament_n with_o long_a prayer_n s._n paul_n show_v that_o every_o creature_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 4.4.5_o 1._o timoth_n 4.4.5_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o hallow_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o pious_a use_n be_v not_o superstition_n but_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v profanation_n the_o pope_n worldly_a monarchy_n as_o you_o call_v it_o have_v agree_v better_a with_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o many_o age_n then_o your_o worldly_a democracy_n have_v consist_v with_o one_o or_o two_o monarch_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o few_o year_n you_o have_v last_v and_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o without_o all_o modesty_n call_v wicked_a have_v not_o produce_v such_o wicked_a effect_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 16._o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o as_o the_o anarchy_n of_o your_o presbytery_n have_v do_v in_o less_o than_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o you_o abjure_v also_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n of_o voluntary_a chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o have_v be_v show_v above_o to_o be_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n this_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v not_o mean_a of_o you_o but_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o they_o 21._o esay_n 19_o 21._o say_v they_o shall_v vow_v vow_n unto_o our_o lord_n &_o pay_v they_o but_o your_o first_o chief_a reformer_n vow_v these_o solemn_a vow_n and_o break_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o these_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n be_v much_o better_a work_n than_o your_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n you_o renounce_v also_o the_o clerical_a tonsure_v which_o you_o call_v shaveling_n of_o diverse_a sort_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ceremony_n 22._o diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarchia_fw-la c._n 6_o athan._n lib._n de_fw-la virginitate_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la savinianum_fw-la beda_n hist._n anglor_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o s._n denis_n athanasius_n hierom_n and_o other_o do_v testifieâ—_n and_o venerable_a bede_n affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n do_v first_o of_o all_o carry_v a_o crown_n of_o hair_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o head_n be_v poll_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v see_v in_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la cap._n 40._o and_o albeit_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v bring_v the_o very_a venerable_a antiquity_n of_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o these_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n be_v better_o than_o your_o new_a roundhead_n of_o sundry_a sect_n then_o you_o detest_v according_a to_o your_o phrase_n the_o pope_n corrupt_a &_o bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trenf_n but_o that_o be_v ordinary_a for_o all_o novelist_n to_o carry_v hatred_n to_o and_o calumniate_v these_o sacred_a general_n counsel_n by_o who_o authority_n their_o corrupt_a error_n be_v condemn_v so_o do_v the_o arian_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a band_n subscrybed_n there_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o calumny_n to_o call_v your_o covenant_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscrybed_n at_o your_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n as_o the_o effect_n have_v prove_v it_o be_v by_o such_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n that_o false_a religion_n must_v be_v propagate_v or_o rather_o enforce_v against_o man_n conscience_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assistance_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n go_v on_o upon_o other_o principle_n you_o be_v please_v also_o not_o only_o to_o detest_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o likewise_o the_o subscryber_n &_o approver_n thereof_o who_o you_o call_v conspirator_n against_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n but_o albeit_o your_o passion_n lead_v you_o to_o detest_v their_o doctrine_n yet_o civility_n shall_v oblige_v you_o not_o to_o detest_v their_o person_n especial_o since_o some_o approver_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o carry_v respect_n and_o whereas_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o that_o your_o kirk_n have_v lyen_fw-we too_o long_o hide_v to_o be_v the_o kirk_n of_o god_n you_o call_v your_o kirk_n a_o reform_a kirk_n but_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a form_v kirk_n because_o it_o be_v substantial_o different_a from_o the_o old_a and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_o reform_v that_o it_o be_v deform_v in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v concern_v the_o apostle_n creed_n our_o lord_n prayer_n the_o commandment_n &_o sacrament_n beside_o many_o other_o substantial_a article_n above_o touch_v that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n vain_a allegory_n rite_n &_o sign_n be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o allegory_n which_o you_o blame_v be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o particular_o by_o s._n augustin_n who_o excel_v in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o allegory_n be_v not_o vain_a but_o most_o grave_a and_o will_v be_v prefer_v by_o all_o sound_a judgment_n to_o your_o minister_n vain_a trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o tradition_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o your_o covenant_n except_v the_o two_o untruth_n touch_v above_o in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o your_o oath_n for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o concatenation_n of_o most_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a oath_n whereby_o you_o tie_v yourselves_o under_o high_a curse_n and_o pain_n to_o maintain_v these_o your_o gross_a error_n and_o heresy_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v deplore_v then_o confute_v especial_o since_o you_o be_v begin_v to_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o enormity_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o collect_v the_o principal_a observation_n which_o my_o catholic_a friend_n and_o i_o make_v upon_o the_o covenant_n although_o i_o have_v pass_v by_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o paper_n that_o this_o book_n may_v not_o exceed_v the_o just_a bigness_n but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v what_o counterfeit_a metal_n the_o covenant_n be_v and_o what_o a_o mass_n of_o error_n and_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n it_o contain_v join_v with_o blasphemous_a execration_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n and_o what_o a_o idol_n the_o simple_a people_n be_v make_v to_o adore_v it_o be_v true_o to_o be_v regret_v that_o our_o nation_n which_o
ch_n 17._o p._n 183._o &_o seq_fw-la their_o special_a and_o groundless_a faith_n 500_o faith_n faith_n they_o deny_v all_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n p._n 500_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_v without_o satisfaction_n 182._o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n they_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 17._o p._n 182._o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a 203._o only_a only_a albeit_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v saint_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o become_v no_o better_o this_o be_v a_o great_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterian_o ascribe_v to_o their_o covenant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 202._o 203._o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n which_o saint_v without_o disposition_n even_o the_o worst_a covenanter_n 5â—3_n covenanter_n covenanter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o abjure_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v but_o also_o they_o neglect_v work_n of_o duty_n command_v teach_v hat_n the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 502._o 5â—3_n their_o omission_n of_o work_n of_o duty_n tend_v to_o edification_n 506._o edification_n edification_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v demerit_n which_o may_v be_v just_o renounce_v p._n 504._o 505._o 4._o they_o often_o give_v and_o sell_v pardon_n from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o all_o the_o great_a people_n must_v be_v saint_n &_o only_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v sinner_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o see_v that_o any_o person_n of_o condition_n do_v sit_v upon_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n see_v p._n 506._o demerit_n 508._o demerit_n demerit_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o go_v with_o their_o covenant_n &_o covenant_v army_n to_o destroy_v the_o wall_n &_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 507._o 508._o sell_v of_o pardon_n 15_o their_o intend_a warlike_a peregrination_n to_o destroy_v holy_a place_n 508._o place_n place_n the_o english_a independent_o do_v call_v ordinary_o the_o presbyterian_a k_o rk-session_n bawdy-court_n for_o by_o they_o the_o fine_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o fornicator_n but_o now_o that_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n these_o session_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o catholic_n station_n above_o p._n 508._o their_o kirk_n session_n 511._o session_n session_n they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v their_o communion_n wine_n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n say_v a_o long_a prayer_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a quantity_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o tavern_n and_o use_v without_o any_o benediction_n see_v of_o holy_a water_n above_o p._n 510._o 511._o vnconsecrated_a wine_n 512._o wine_n wine_n see_v above_o how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o unhallowed_a many_o bell_n p._n 511._o 512._o their_o unhallow_a and_o sell_v of_o bell_n their_o 512._o their_o their_o the_o true_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luther_n try_v once_o to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o succeed_v ill_o with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 512._o want_n of_o power_n to_o conjure_v spirit_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n man_n devil_n devil_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v much_o hate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n call_v it_o the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o spotswood_n history_n lib._n 6._o p._n 324._o see_v above_o p._n 513._o the_o antiquity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o that_o glorious_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o curse_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o use_n also_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v unction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 514._o which_o custom_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la as_o also_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o hallow_v some_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n as_o water_n burial_n place_n church_n bell_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v often_o make_v common_a and_o turn_v into_o profane_v use_n of_o unction_n &_o of_o benediction_n of_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n together_o with_o the_o profanation_n of_o these_o hallow_a creature_n their_o domineer_a presbyterian_a ibid._n presbyterian_a presbyterian_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n democracy_n and_o 23_o cruel_a anarchy_n abjure_v anarchy_n anarchy_n their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v their_o solemn_a leagve_n and_o covenant_n with_o all_o their_o roundhead_n of_o sundry_a sect_n their_o cruel_a decree_n make_v at_o glasgow_n to_o extirpate_v the_o catholic_a religion_n where_o their_o covenant_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o bloody_a band_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o we_o reject_v all_o their_o church_n their_o their_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a trope_n and_o figure_n pervert_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n against_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o all_o their_o etc._n their_o their_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n presbyterian_a tradition_n bring_v in_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jubaian_a the_o the_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a holy_a catholiqve_n church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o most_o willing_o join_v our_o self_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a rite_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n jesus_n the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_z the_o charge_n the_o the_o see_v above_o section_n 4._o p._n 432._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a and_o subordinate_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o trial._n thereof_o thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15._o life_n life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n